Personal Reprobation Reprobated: BEING A Plain EXPOSITION upon the Nineth Chapter to the Romans, SHEWING, That there is neither little nor much of any such Doctrine as Personal Election or Reprobation, asserted by the Apostle in that Chapter: But that his great Designe is to maintain Justi­fication by Faith in Christ Jesus, without the Works of the Law. Humbly Offered to serious Consideration,

By Samuel Loveday.

John 3.17. For God sent not his son into the world to con­demn the world, but that the world through him might be saved.

LONDON, Printed for the Authour, and to be sold by him, and Francis Smith, at the Elephant and Castle, and P. Parker at the Leg and Star in Cornhil, 1676. Price Bound, 2 s.

Licensed, Nov. 30. 1675.

THE PREFACE TO THE READER.

Reader,

ALthough it is usual yet not always so need­ful as in this case, to usher in the following matter with a preparatory Introduction to prepare thee to consider of what is here offered, which is not that which is newly sprung up in my under­standing, but that which hath been my stedfast be­lief and satisfied perswasion more then twenty years, as many can witnesse; and the truth is, those prodigious hard favoured and frightful noti­ons and Opinions, which I often meet with, both in words and writings, built upon this portion of [Page]Scripture, has prest me even beyond my genius to appear in this way; for I am deeply sensible of my own inabillity in parts and learning to answer the expectations of the knowing Criticks of our age, neither shall make that my aim in my pro­ceedings: that which I designe in this Treatise is in a very plain and familiar way to offer my Opinion and understanding to the unbia [...]st Reader upon this portion of Scripture, as my understanding has been rectified by the current of other Scriptures, and the judgements of many approved and very learned men both antient and modern which I have consulted with: and although my genius has not at any time inclined me to imbroyl my self in con­troversies publique or private, but hath given my self to the study of those more immediatly neces­sary doctrines in Religion, yet I am greatly desi­rous (so far as God shall enable me) to be instru­mental to make an essay, to dispel those clouds of darknesse, that to many, do interpose between them and that truth shining in this Scripture: and the more willingly do I concern my self in this mat­ter, because I judge the great name and gracious nature of our good God is much disparaged and obscured by the more general construction of this portion of Scripture: the common and general re­ceiving Opinion of men upon this place of Scrip­ture (I say) doth not comport with that name that God is known by elsewhere in the holy Scriptures, as to be a God good, gracious, merciful, just, equal, not punishing the guiltlesse, nor quitting the guilty, but judging every man according to his works, that takes no pleasure in the destruction of the wicked; but is long-suffering to us ward, not willing that any should [Page]perish: whereas the common Opinion supposedly deduced from this Chapter doth render God parti­all in his dealings with the sons of men, whilst they are in no capacity to act good or evil: I may be bold to say, that there is no portion of Scripture in the whole book of God, more wronged, wrack­ed, and tortured, subborned, and made to speak what it never meant as this is: This nineth of the Romans is made the supterfuge of many dreadful amazing notions; as for instance.

1. That all things happen not only according to Gods fore knowledge but by his expresse decree, that Esau was a wicked man by vertue of Gods positive decree of Reprobation, before he was born; that wicked men by strong impulses from God do that which is unlawful for them to do; that Gods decrees are not lesse efficacious in his permission of evil, then in the bringing forth of good: some have ventured to say, that all sin is of God, as the au­thor; and man as the instrument: others affirm, that there are two wills in God, a secret and a re­vealed, and by consequence the one quite contra­ry to the other, as to the same act, the one decree­ing what the other forbids, which to me seems a greater piece of absurdity, then those are guilty of who were of Opinion, that there are two Gods, as the different authors of good and evil: But it is true, there are but few who will be so bold, though of the forenamed Opinions in the root, to make such an ingenious application of their own Opini­ons, as others have done. But (Reader) give me leave to present thee with the standard which I de­sire to measure by, to preserve me from all those extravagant notions aforesaid, which I hope may [Page]not be offensive to any to close with upon due con­sideration: and in order thereunto, know that I desire but two principles to be the square and mea­sure of what I hold on the contrary to the premi­ses.

  • 1. That all sin is of man and not of God; that God doth not tempt, much less force any man to sin.
  • 2. That all good is of God, and not Originally of man,

and in both these principles I have the Apostle James on my side; James 1. ver. 13. 17. God is the author of all the good men do and re­ceive: man is the author of all the evil he commits, and of all the evil he suffers for his evil so com­mited; all the good we do is by strength received from God, not from any good distinctly in himself: grace makes men able to do good, not unable to do evil: God punisheth no man with eternal death under the notion of a creature, but as a malefa­ctor; no man is sinful because he is ordained to condemnation, but ordained to condemnation be­cause he is sinful, Jude, 4. if any suppose two wills in God, with respect to mans eternal state, we must; yea it were preposterous to judge of his re­vealed will by his supposed secret; but we must resolve his secret will into his revealed will, Deut. 29. last. Thus far we may grant, that Gods an­tecedent will is, that all men should be saved, and his subsequent will, wherein he decrees the death of rebellious rejecters of his grace: I hope it will easily be granted that grace makes men able to choose good, not unable to refuse it: It is a say­ing of Tertullian, that as God made man in his own image so in nothing more lively then in the freedome [Page]and liberty of his will, otherwise (saith he) he were neither liable to reward or punishment, being under a necessity. I am sensible, that I am upon a great disadvantage in what I shall here offer, because the far greater number of zealous Professors are so prepossest with ill will to this doctrine, that they will hardly be willing to reade, much less consider of what is offered of this kinde: the zealous Jews were not more prejudic't against our Saviour then many professors are against this doctrine: but know it is commendable and honourable for per­sons, to compare what they reade and hear to the Scriptures, as the Bereans did, who hereupon ren­dred themselves more noble then those of Thessa­lonica: Truth is so worthy a jewel, that wise So­lomon doth counsel us, to buy it what ever it cost, Pro. 23. he hath ty'd us to no price in the purchase of it; and this truth now in controversie is of great concernment, rightly to understand the terms of salvation: it is a dangerous thing to be yoked with errour, especially in a matter of such great importance, about Gods decree, with res­pect to mans eternal state: it is an uncomfortable condition, for persons to live in doubt and question of the reallity of Gods desire of their salvation, in the offers and tenders of his grace: and no opinion doth more naturally and rationally leade persons to spiritual slothfulnesse, to live in a doubt hereof, whether our labour will be successeful in the Lord: I was lately reading a saying of a learned man, re­specting the Opinion that I am now opposing, as to the tendency of it; and these are his words in substance, if not verbatim: If the God of this world had a minde or opportunity to petition to the grandees [Page]or pillers in Religion, met in councel, that they would take some pitty on him, and establish by law some few doctrins, which he should nominate for the relief of his tottering kingdome, this would be the first or chief he would nominate, namely, the doctrine of absolute personal and irrespective Election and Repro­bation: which doctrin is directly calculated for the flesh and old man: for (saith that Doctor) in effect a man may be unjust, unmerciful, partial and full of dissimulation, hating most men without cause, and yet most like God himsef: Thus speaketh that Au­thor as to the import of this opinion.

But it will appear from the following Expositi­on, that our Apostle had no affinity with such an Opinion of such Personal Election, neither was such an opinion any ways properly conducing to the effecting his designe upon the unbelieving Jews; who reckoned themselves the elect of God, and none else in all the world; but the whole world besides were cast off; and therefore they forbid the Apostles to preach to the gentiles, that they might be saved: whereas the Apostles designe was, to convince the Jews, that Gods elect were such and such only, who should believe in Jesus Christ, as well gentiles as Jews, there being no respect of persons with God.

The method which I shall proceed in, is that which is usual in Treatises of this nature.

  • I first enquire into the various readings of the words.
  • 2. Consult the Original reading with them.
  • 3. Give the scope sence and meaning with an eye to the Context.
  • [Page]4. Lay down those doctrinal conclusions that doth naturally flow from the words.

But I fear I shall hold the Reader too long in the Preface, which to some may be unpleasant, I shall therefore with a few instructions to the Reader, break off, and refer him to the book it self.

  • 1. I entreat the Reader, that he would not judge of the matter of this book, according to those many imperfections in the management of it, but according to that truth shining in the scope of the whole; you have here a brief compendium of the whole controversial part of the Chapter, wherein you may as in a glasse see the face of the whole at once.
  • 2. Know this, that there was a time when I was pathetically engaged in my judgement on the other hand, till through reading and searching the Scriptures, and reasoning with those differing from me in the matter, the truth did forceably and convincingly shine into my understanding; from whence I am instructed to wait not only with pati­ence, and with charity, but hopes also, as towards those, who now yet do oppose this truth: My own experience instructing me that a person may have a good conscience, though ignorant of truth in many particulars, but no man can have a good conscience who is debauched in morals.
  • 3. Labour to reade and weigh what is here offe­red without a prejudic't minde; read to under­stand, not to contradict.
  • 4. This I entreat, that if thou findest some words, phrases, or sayings, often repeated, think it not strange, for thou wilt finde it needful, in or­der to beating out truth.

[Page]I will add no more, but only desire thee, to ac­cept of this my service as ingeniously and candidly as it is honestly intended; for this I can say, I took not in hand this task, because I love to see my self in print, or because I fancy scribling, but with a hearty and fervent desire of being instrumental to do some good; which as it hath been, so shall be the hearty prayer of,

Thy obliged Friend, to serve the in the truth. S. L.

The CONTENTS.

  • Chap. 1. WHerein is contained what reall, great and constant sorrow the ho­ly Apostle had for the miserable estate of the Jews under their sin of blindness, p. 11.
  • Chap. 2. Asserting the great duty of Christians to mourn over the wofull estate of their unconverted relations, and how much they ought to do or suffer towards the furtherance of their salvation, p. 18.
    • An explanation of S. Paul's wishing himself accur­sed from Christ, p. 22.
    • That Christians stand much engaged to mourn for their unconverted kindred according to the flesh, and to take all possible means to convert them, p. 26.
    • A description of Jesus Christ, as to his deity, and dignity in it self, p. 33.
  • Chap. 3. Plainly demonstrating, that the wise and holy God in choosing to salvation eternal, and re­probating to damnation eternal, hath a special eye to qualifications, p. 35.
    • That sometimes some passages of Gods providence do seem to crosse his promises, p. 39.
    • The true seed of Abraham in all ages are such as bears resemblance to Abraham in faith and love, p. 41.
    • That the true seed of Abraham are not, nor were not at any time estimated or accounted as they were found in the external professions or practise of or­dinances, [Page]though of Gods own appointment, but as they had the life and power of them in their hearts, p. 45.
    • That God in choosing and reprobating man hath a special eye to qualifications, p. 52.
  • Chap. 4. Wherein is evidently asserted by the truth of reason, that the Apostles affirmation (Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated) could not respect in the least, n [...]ther their pensons nor generations, as to a final saving or damning their whole posteri­ty, p. 57.
    • In excluding Esau, God excludes works, in choosing Jacob God declareth his choosing faith and free grace in the Gospel for salvation, p. 68.
  • Chap. 5. Plainly evidencing that the salvation of mankinde was the subject of Gods heart, thoughts and purposes from the beginning, p. 72.
    • What we are to understand by the purpose of God and the time when they do commence. p. 76.
    • God is very stable in all his purposes, and among all his purposes in none more stable, then that purpose respecting the way and terms of mans salvation, p. 86.
  • Chap. 6. Treating in Eight particulars the explana­tion of love and hatred in God, and that in this chapter it cannot intend election, and reprobation to heaven or hell, p. 94.
    • Whether the first transgression of Adam is the cause of Gods hatred against mankinde, p. 96.
    • The effects of Gods hatred is a privation of good and in [...]ction of evil, p. 98.
  • Chap. 7. Shewing Gods unquestionable and absolute right, to state and propound his own terms, upon which his grace and justification and salvation shall be had, and here determines it not upon the works [Page]of the law, but believing in his son, p. 102.
    • That Gods speakings of old to his servants were very significant and teaching to ages and generations to come, p. 122.
  • Chap. 8. Shewing that it is of meer grace and mercy in God, all men having sinned, to call them upon any termes whatsoever to justification, all grace no debt, p. 125.
    • Why is willing and running opposed to God and mer­cy? it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy, p. 128.
    • It is possible for persons cordially to desire and labe­riously to pursue this mercy of justification, and yet come short, and not attain it, p. 137.
    • That persons to some degree righteous and obedient to Gods laws, are very apt to challenge, and strong­ly expect the great priviledge of justification as a debt for such their obedience; or as a reward for such work, p. 138.
  • Chap. 9. Gods act of hardning and reprobating to damnation, is the effects of great and persevering rebellion, when men shut their eyes and ears at [...]st after much long-suffering and patience, p. 139.
    • As God seald up Pharaoh for his impenitency, so did he with the Jews for shutting their eyes and ears, therefore gave them up to a judiciall blind­nesse, p. 151.
  • Chap. 10. Plainly explaining how and in what sence God may be said to harden mens hearts, in like manner how God is said to show mercy, p. 164.
    • Gods will differs from mens will, because it [...] of counsel, he doth all things according to the coun­sel of his own will, p. 166.
    • [Page]Terms of mercy and terms of wrath are founded in the breast of the most high, p. 168.
    • What mercy is intended when he saith, he hath mer­cy on whom he will, p. 169.
    • Four instances to evidence, God did not necessitate Pharaoh to be rebellious, p. 172.
    • How God is said to harden Pharaohs heart, p. 177.
    • Five marks of Gods withdrawing from hardning sinners, p. 183.
    • No person so near, ready, and liable to fall into his own destruction as a hardned sinner, he is very near to ruine, p. 190.
    • Those that slight and undervalue the Scripture [...] are not guided by the same spirit that writ the Scri­ptures, p. 192.
    • That God Almighty doth greatly concern himself in his peoples afflictions and oppressions, p. 193.
    • That every act of impunity and reprieve from judgment misimproved, doth directly contribute to the fitting and preparing such a person for wrath, p. 195.
    • That God in his dealings with Pharaoh laid a plat­form of his proceedings with reprobates to the worlds end, p. 199.
    • Six Characters of a heart that is not hard, whatever they may think of themselves, p. 201.
  • Chap. 11. Gods will and word are terms equivalent, and his purposes to mankinde in order to mercy and judgment is not irresistable, p. 203.
    • That God may justly finde fault with whom he judicial­ly hardens, p. 213.
  • Chap. 12. Detecting that unreasonable consequence of Gods forming men on purpose to damn them, p. 215. [Page]
    • The great sin of the circumcised Jews was spirituall pride, p. 229.
  • Chap. 13. Explaining the Potter and clay, and that God makes and mars vessels, according to their submission and rejection of him, p. 231.
    • That sin and disobedience is of an imbasing nature, it makes man comparable to the earth, the potters clay, p. 251.
    • The same people or persons at distinct times may be ho­nourable and dishonourable vessels, p. 253.
  • Chap. 14. Explaining who are vessels fitted for de­struction, and who are vessels of mercy, and why both become such? p. 255.
    • Wicked men are the proper subjects of Gods long-suf­fering, p. 273.
  • Chap. 15. Shewing the super-abounding riches of Gods grace to sinners for their encouragement to turn, p. 274.
    • That the present state of Christians in this world is a state of preparation not of perfection, p. 286.
  • Chap. 16. Gods love to the called whether Jew or Gentile, is great and singular love, yet not so un­changably fixed in this life; that neither the obedi­ence of some nor the rebellion of others can alter it, p. 288.
    • The great aggravation of mans condemnation will be the rejecting and not complying with Gods frequent and loud call, p. 294.
    • That Gods love or hatred with respect to persons or people, is not unchangeable or fixed, p. 302.
  • Chap. 17. That it is not Number, nor being in re­lation to godly Ancestors that can secure rebellious persons from Gods wrath and destruction, p. 305.
  • [Page] Chap. 18. Explaining the causes why the Jews mis­sed and the Gentiles obtained the righteousnesse which is according to faith, p. 316.
  • Chap. 19. Plainly demonstrating that persons justi­fied and saved in Gospel days, shnll have no cause to boast, but on the contrary to attribute all to free­grace, p. 321.
  • Chap. 20. Calling for greatest circumspection, be­cause persons in a very fair and likely way unto sal­vation in their own thoughts may suffer disappoint­ment, it is very easie to stumble at Christ and his ways if careful heed be not taken, p. 325.

Errata.

PAge 3. line 29. for Appstle reade Apostle. p. 6. l. 14. r. unrighteousness. p. 9. l. 20. dele chiefly. p. 11. l. 15. r. his person. p. 18. l. 20. for would r. could. p. 18. l. last for summary r. sum up. p. 20. l. 27. for 33. r. 23. p. 21. l. 14. for Christs r. Christ. p. 22. l. 23. r. abdicated. p. 28. l. 8. r. was. p. 305. l. 23. for nations r. notions.

A Brief Compendium of the whole Controversiall part of this Chap­ter, as a Preface to the Matter following.

SHewing the concurrence of each passage therein to the making up of a sweet harmony [...]etween this 9th and 3, 4, 10, 11, Chapters of this Epistle, and herein I am perswaded that if the Reader do but lay aside prejudice, and observe narrowly and heed carefully as he go a­long, he will receive great satisfaction in the truth of what is spoken from each verse distinctly, by that joint consent and argument, appearing in the whole, put together: for although it is possible to wrest and misinterpret some single verses or passa­ges in Scripture, yet it is granted on all hands, that he that takes in the whole scope of Epistle, Chap­ter, and Context, in what he speaks, is in the ready way to make an unerring Construction of matters. This 9th of the Romans has been much wronged for want of this observation, by Insitting upon some verses, without heeding the scope of the whole; it was, (to Solomon) a sight of the true mother, which would not have the Child divided: an honest Expositor will take the scope, whether it makes for or against him; now if you shall so observe me, and go along with me, I dare to pro­mise [Page 2]you ample satisfaction, that there is no such Doctrine concluded in this context, as Irrespective Election, or Reprobation of persons.

I proceed, it is granted on all hands, even by those zealous on the other hand, that the great de­signe that the Apostle carried on in this Epistle and Chapter, is to assert and maintain justification and eternal salvation to come in by faith alone, without the works of the law; and that there is an abso­lute necessity of believing in Jesus Christ, to pre­vent eternal perdition, both by Jew and gentile: this is positively determined, Cha. 2.8.9. tribula­tion and wrath upon all that obey not the truth, upon the Jew first, and also upon the gentile: there being no respect of persons with God, the Jews must come in at the same door with the gentiles.

Now the Apostle being deeply sensible, that his brethren the Jews lay under the danger of this great severity, as they were Rejecters of Christ and the Gospel, he is cordially concerned for them, as appeareth by his solemn protestation and asseve­ration, as to the sorrow of heart that he lay under for them, vers. 1. and that which he knew was as a stumbling-block in their way as to their believing in Jesus Christ, was their dependance upon their carnal priviledges which they were invested with, as they were Abrahams seed according to the flesh, which priviledges the Apostle grants to be theirs, and makes an enumeration of them, verses, 3, 4, 5. but that these priviledges were not of such a singu­lar and saving nature as they thought, he takes pains to satisfie them; and moreover whereas they were ready to pleade, that they were not only thus priviledged, but further as they were Abrahams seed, the Inheritance was theirs, and so intailed [Page 3]upon them, that they could not miscarry, except a failing should be in Gods word of promise: to which their supposed plea the Apostle replies, ver. 6. not as though the word of God had taken none effect; and as to a further amplification, the Apostle in the following verses, takes pains to as­sert and maintain, that they may miscar [...]y to all e­ternity, and yet Gods promise stand fir [...] and true to those to whom it was made, which he doth pa­thetically demonstrate, both negatively and affir­matively, to be not Abrahams seed according to the flesh but according to faith in Christ; the pro­mises made to Abraham, I will be thy God and the God of thy seed, did not intend Abrahams seed ac­cording to the flesh, but according to the faith in Christ, which was eminently set forth in the mira­culous birth of Isaac, which is also confirmed in his Epistle to the Galatians, in plain terms, chap. 3. last, if ye be Christs, then are you Abrahams seed, and heirs according to promise, else not, it must be supposed; to which construction agreeth, ver. 7. ver. 8. following; neither because they are the seed of Abraham are they all Children, but in Isaac shall thy seed be called, or by faith shall thy seed be cal­led, as Isaac was a childe of faith: this is further amplified, ver. 8 the children of the flesh are not the children of God but the children of the promise are ac­counted for the seed; which vigorous and pathetical arguing of the Appstle, doth clearly instruct us what was the false bottom that the Jews rested up­on, namely, that they could not miscarry who de­scended of Ahrahams loins according to the flesh: 2ly, that God in his promise to Abraham did not intend his seed, meerly according to the flesh: he proceeds to demonstrate from matter of fact, be­cause [Page 4]some of Abrahams seed are by God east out and disinherited, namely Ishmael, who by appoint­ment of God was excluded from inheriting with Isaac, though begotten from Abrahams own bo­dy: and whereas to this instance of Ishmael the Jews might be ready to say, there might be some reason given for his rejection on fathers side, mo­thers side, and his own, he was born before the co­venant of circumcision; his mother was a Bond­woman, and Ishmael is taken mocking Isaac: the Apostle proceeds to give a 2d without exception, even to the instance of Esau the natural son of Isaac, in whom the promises were especially lodged, In Isaac shall thy seed be called: this instance is without any or the least exception born in circumcision, of his free-wife Rebecca, and a twinn with Jacob, born at the same time, and yet in his race rejected the Edomites; God fore-seeing they would be a wicked persecuting people, predicts their servi­tude and bondage and exclusion from the land of Canaan, to inherit the barren Mountains of Mount Seir, which shews, that it is not enough to be Abrahams seed, if they be not of his saith and ho­ly ness; for some of Abrahams seed by his special son Isaac are rejected and hated for sin, Mal. 1. Obed. 10. for his cruelty against his brother Jacob, shame shall cover him; so that the Apostles argu­ment lyeth here, if Esau in his posterity eminently descending from Abrahams loins through Isaac, in whom the promise was lodged, might be hated, and his mountain destroyed; then how can you Jews, though the seed of Abraham, in a remote sense, claim from that foot of account? especially considering that you have persecuted to death the son of God whom Abraham loved and rejoyced to see afar off, see­ing [Page 5]God is not obliged to any of the seed of Abra­ham, but as they are found in Christ, who was Abrahams right seed, as is eminently exprest, Gal. 3.16. he saith not, to seeds, but seed, which seed is Christ; and if the Jews should further pleade, that beside there descent from Abrahams loins, they are a people near to God, in covenant, by circum­cision and the Ceremonial law, and thereby distin­guished from all the nations of the world to be Gods people: the Apostle follows them in that also, ver. 11. that the purpose of God according to ele­ction should stand, not of works, that is not of works of that kinde, which was eminently typed out in the excluding Ishmael out of Abrahams family, and from the Inheritance: for in so doing God did also exclude the works of the law from justifi­cation, as we may see plainly Gal. 4.22,23,24. for Isaac and Ishmael were two lively types of the two Covenants, and that from Sinai is rejected as to Justification, so that neither from their pedigree nor their legall obedience, could they have any special acceptance with God, for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified, and thus it is not of works, ver. 11.

Now hereupon the Jews proceeds to raise a 2d and new Objection, formed thus, what doth not God Justifie according to works ( Paul?) then by this doctrine of thine thou seemest to contradict that declared righteous Rule of Gods proceedings, which is to judge and reward every man according to his works: this Obj. the Apostle supposeth and replyeth unto, ver. 14. is there unrighteousnesse with God? God forbid: no such thing can be (saith he) neither can such a conclusion be drawn from such premises, but more particularly the Apostle pro­ceeds, [Page 6]in order to clearing his doctrine from the least imputation of impeaching the righteousnesse of God, which he endeavours to do from a double Argument.

  • 1st, That Justification cannot be of works, be­cause it is of grace and mercy;
  • 2ly, That God cannot be unrighteous, in cast­ing off the seed of Abraham according to the flesh who were strict observers of the law of circumcisi­on, and in their room receive the gentiles, who should believe in Jesus Christ, and obey the Gos­pel, because from the beginning he had left himself that liberty, and is not obliged to any man; so that there can be no righteousnesse, in doing that which he hath a justnesse of power to do:

this which I say (saith the Apostle) is no more then what he hath declared from the beginning, that salvation shall be of grace, Mercy and Compassion, and con­sequently not of works; for the Scripture saith un­to Moses, Exod. 33.19. I will have Mercy upon whom I will have Mercy, which words were occasi­oned by Moses's interceding with God for Israel after that great sin of theirs; that God would in special own them for his people above all the peo­ple of the world besides; to which petition God returns this checking answer, (say no more) I will have mercy and compassion on whom I will, or upon what sort of person I please, and will not give thee an account, though thou beest my friend Moses: thou shalt know I have an unquesti­onable right in this case to shew my mercy and grace on whom I please, Jews or gentiles, and upon what terms I please; and in these words to Moses we have a prophecy of the admission of the gentiles, or else it had not served properly to our [Page 7]Apostles turn in this place: from whence the Apostle draws up this result, ver. 16. so then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that rnnneth, but of God that sheweth Mercy, that is, not of works but of grace: and 2ly, as he hath left himself a liberty which none can question, to shew Mercy to whom, or upon what terms he please, so also he hath the same liberty to inflict spiritual Judgements, yea, judicially to harden whom or what sort of sinners he please; and to be plain, (as if he should have said) God hath singled out above all sinners as the subjects of this his severity, such as shall abuse his long-suffering and goodnesse, the first-born of which sort of sinners was Pharaoh of old, who is brought as a type of such in all generations, both as to the nature of their sin and destruction; and therefore the Apostle brings that saying of God to Pharaoh, ver. 17. which he quotes from Exod. 9.16. for this cause have I raised thee up, or dilive­red thee from so many deaths, and kept thee yet alive, that I might make my power known in thee: and that this Pharaoh was a lively type of these stubborn rebellious Jews, I think need not be questioned, and as the righteousnesse of God in his proceed­ings with Pharaoh, was never by any questioned, much lesse denyed, no more can it be questioned in his dealings with the Jews, who trod in his steps: Now from both these Instances drawn from Gods sayings to Moses and Pharaoh, the Apostle draws up this result, ver. 18. so then he hath Mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he hardens, that is, hardens such as Pharaoh, who first hardens themselves in their own hearts against God as he did now; hereupon the Apostle supposeth the Jews raising another Object. ver. 19. if God hardens, why [Page 8]doth he finde fault with those so hardened by him [...] seeing this his will is irresistable: for who hath re [...] ­sisted his will? [...]erein the Apostle doth personate a captious and quarrelsome person, not one making an humble objection with a desire of an answer, as doth plainly appear by the Apostles Reply to it, ver. 20. wherein he takes pains to humble and shame them for their bold, and sawcy, and quar­relsome disputing against God, which to effect he asserts the power, yea the unquestionable and in­offensive power of God to save and reprobate up­on his own terms; to the justnesse and unquestio­nablenesse of which terms he doth amplifie by the similitude of a potter; who hath a power that none questions, to make vessels of honour and disho­nour, and that upon his own terms, and upon his own discretion, that is to say, when he designes of a lump of clay to make an honourable vessel, and that piece of clay, marr, break, or run too course for such a vessel, he hath a power (which none questions) to make it again, the same lump or piece of clay, a vessel for a dishonourable use as he please: according to that place at least alluded un­to Jer. 18. ver. 4. and when thy second vessel is made, God may justly complain or finde fault that it would be no better a vessel, and the vess [...]l cannot say, why hast thou made me thus? because it was designed for a better; of which comparison of the potter, we have the reddition or application, ver. 22. 23. thus if the common & ordinary potter have such a power and priviledge which none is offended at, much more hath God power or liberty to make, vessels of honour of those who shall yeild to his hand and wheel, and fall in with his designe, whether Jews or gentiles: and consequently, hath not God [Page 9] [...]ower that none can question to make them vessels [...]f dishonour and wrath who have abused all his [...]uduring, long-suffering, and patience exercised [...]owards them: an Instance whereof we have in Pharaoh, and afterwards in the circumcised Jews; [...]his power God claims, to make those vessels of wrath who abuse his goodne [...], and so treasure up [...]rath against the day of wrath: Chap. 2. but if a [...]an clense himself he shall be a vessel of honour, [...]repared for the masters use, 2 Tim. 2.21. thus I have given you in a few words the coherence and scope of this Chap. to the end of verse 23. The Apostle Peter 2 Pet. 3.16. tells us, that in his beloved brother Pauls Epistles their are some things hard to be understood, which the unlearned or unskilful wrest to their own destruction, amongst which things (or sayings) this part of his writing this Chapter, cannot be exempted but necessarily comprehended, especially if we will observe the context or verse chiessy before, 2 Peter 3.15. no portion of Scripture seems in the judgment of most men to be attended with greater difficulty, and many persons takes occasion from what is here de­clared to disparadge and obscure the universall and impartial love and grace of God to Mankinde in Jesus Christ: to prevent which mistakes, it will be altogether needfull in our reading this chapter to carry along in our eye the main scope and de­signe of the Apostle in what he here writes to this people, which was in a direct line to prove his grand thesis, namely, justification by faith without the deeds of the law: and therein this Chapter car­ries a compleat analogy with the former, and two following Chapters of this Epi [...]le, the grand scope of all which is to convince the Jew of his sin, in not [Page 10]believing in Jesus Christ for life and salvation.

The Apostle in this Epistle and Chapter had an eye to the Jews great Argument, with respect to the covenant made with Abraham, which argument is by them formed thus: if not any be justified but by faith in Christ, then the Jews (though the na­tural seed of Abraham) are not justified, but are in the state of condemnation, for they hate Christ, have persecuted and slayn him: but it is absurd to conclude, that the Jews are not justified, therefore man may be justifyed some other way then by be­lieving in Christ: and the Minor of this argument is strengthened by a three-fold fortification which the Jews think impregnable.

  • As first, say they, to the seed of Abraham was the promise made, and if they be not justified, then there is a failing in Gods word.
  • Secondly, there are not any amongst all the sons of men so zealous for righteousness, therefore they must needs be the persons justified.
  • Thirdly, say they, if they be not justified, then hath God cast off his own people which he hath chosen:

But these things cannot be so, therefore this doctrine of justification by faith in Christ must be a doctrine of Pauls devising, and not the truth of God.

Now, my souls desire and prayer to God is, that the truth in this Scripture might clearly shine into the hearts of all that are sincere, who shall reade the ensuing matter; and that which I designe as I go along, shall be to discharge this Scripture from that hard service which it is prest to serve in; which is, to attest a personal absolute Election and reprobation, unchangeable and irrevocable, establisht before the foundation of the world; [Page 11]which preordination of God doth unavoydably ne­cessitate men to be what they are, and shall be, as to sin and death, Righteousness and life; which in­ference and conclusion will appear very forreign to the Apostles designe in this Chapter.

CHAP. I. Personal Reprobation Reprobated. Wherein is contained what reall, great, and constant sorrow the holy Apostle St. Paul had for the mise­rable estate of the Jews under their sin of blindness.

Vers. 1. I say the truth in Christ, I lye not, my con­science also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost.

IT may be easily and readily supposed, that the Apostle had here to do with a people, who partly through prejudice to the persons and partly his doctrine, were likely to be hardly perswaded that Paul had affection for them; that he had in his heart secret hatred and revenge against them for those injuries done to him; and therefore he is ne­cessitated to take great pains to raise and beget in them a credit of his choyce love and affection to them, which he labours after, in the beginning of this Chapter: these 5 first verses contains the proem or preface to the Chapter.

In which preface, we have the Apostles most ardent and patheticall complaint and manifestati­on of sorrow, in the behalf of he Jews, his countrey­men, who were not only ignorant, but persecu­tors of Christ and his Gospel, which rendred them in the Apostles judgement in a very sad and deplo­rable condition.

[Page 12]Now these five verses are two ways understood.

  • First, some understand them to look backward to what the Apostle had been treating on before, [...] the former Chapter, in which he had been treating of the choyce priviledges of such as were believe [...] in Christ, that they were not lyable to condemna­tion, that they were chosen of God, had the spirit; were heirs of God, joynt-heirs with Christ; and that nothing should be able to separate them from this their happy estate: some (I say) do judge that the Apostle having been deeply contemplating up­on these things, breaks forth passionately and ab­ruptly with these affection at lamentations for those his Countreymen, who for the generallity of them lay short and at a distance from these priviledges.
  • Secondly, there are others, who understand these verses as a preface to what follows in this Chapter; and as a preparative to what he had to say, which I think is the likelyest to agree to truth; and I shall handle them as so understood;

and that great truth which the Apostle takes such pains to fasten upon their hearts, was this, that he had a cordial and deep sence of the present state of the Jews and their condition, even to exquisite sorrow and grief.

In which sorrow we have four circumstances considerable.

  • First, the certainty of it.
  • Secondly, The greatness of it.
  • Thirdly, the cause of it.
  • Fourthly, the heightning circumstances of this sorrow which are two.
    • 1. The Jews are his kindred.
    • 2. They were such who had been invested with very great priviledges:

of each of these a few words in order.

[Page 13] First, the Apostle is very pathetical in this his [...]ttestation of the truth of this his sorrow; he doth with much earnestness assure them, that he had such a simpathy with them, and sorrow with them; [...]e would command their belief i [...] this point, and therefore doth he make a solemn and sacred pro­testation and profession in these words: I say the truth in Christ, I lye not: The certainty of this which the Apostle speaks, is two ways confirmed.

  • First, by his positive attestation, I say the truth in Christ.
  • Secondly, by his duplication or doubling his speech on the negative as well as the affirmative ( I lye not.)

These words of our Apostle are read two ways: some reade instead of in, by Christ, not as we reade here: as Paul having an eye to Christ as a witness; as if he should say; Christ thou knowest that I say nothing but truth, that my sorrow is real, and so also doth my conscience bear witness, and so doth the spirit of God also in this matter; and that this is the dialect of the Apostle, see elsewhere, Gal. 1.10. now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God I lye not: so also 2 Corinth. 11.31. the God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ knoweth that I lye not: I appeal to him that I lye not, as here.

But 2dly, the most both of antient and latter In­terpreters understands and reades these words of the Apostle otherways, as containing in them the nature and force of an oath, because the particle translated in, (say they) may be more properly translated by; and so saith Calvin, Piscator and Musculus, and so they reade those words, 2 Cor. 12.1. I knew a man by Christ; and of the same minde are most of our latter writers, who also takes these [Page 14]words as an asseveration or an oath, but take it ei­ther way, they carry in them a very pathetical at­testation, that what the Apostle speaks concerning his sorrow for the Jews, was a real truth.

Secondly, It is farther ratified from his duplicati­on in the negative (I lye not;) had it not been e­nough for the Apostle, that he had positively affir­med it, and called God to witness, that he had said the truth.

I answer, that it was usual amongst the Jews, when they speak earnestly, and with the greatest confidence, and in things considerable thus to dou­ble their speech: as for instance; in that Message to Hezekiah, Esa. 38. thou shalt dye and not live, so Psalms 118. I shall not dye but live: 1 John 20. confessed and denyed not; and this kinde of speak­ing was usual: see what pains the Apostle takes to perswade the Jews into as good Opinion of his love to them as a good Introduction to what he had to say to them: from whence I note by the way. ‘1. Doctrine, That it is a matter of great con­cernment, in order to a right Receiving what is offer'd by a Gospel-Minister: that the people be satisfyed, that what be says, he speeks from the root of tender love and pitty to their souls.

The Apostle did not think it lost labour in him to effect this end, by this means, before us; and the like pains he takes elsewhere: see 2 Corinth. 7.3. you are in our hearts to live and dye with you: 2 Co­rinth. 11.11. God knows I love you: Philip. 1.8. God is my Record, how greatly I long after you, in the Bowels of Christ; see what pains he takes to per­swade the Churches into a belief of his love to them: Paul takes pains also with the Jews to per­swade them, that this sorrow was the effect of his [Page 15]to them; which to do he could appeal to his own conscience; he was always careful to make con­science to his Friend: see Acts. 24.16. 2 Corinth. 1.12. therein was his rejoycing, and he knew the holy spirit stir'd him up to speak that he spake: I might again note by the way. ‘2. Doctrine, That it is warrantable in a Gospel-Minister, in matters of concernment, where we doubt of being believed in things of God, to confirm what we say by obliging attestations and protestations, when we have in so doing a good conscience: I have shown this before, Gal. 1.20. 2 Corinth. 11.31. Phil. 18.’

But some object, Mat. 5.37. let your communica­tion be yea yea, nay nay, whatever is more then this cometh of evil: to which I answer.

  • 1st, That Christs designe in these words could not intend to oblige persons to these syllabicall words of yea and nay.
  • 2ly, Neither do they oblige us as to Number, that we must multiply no more, by way of attesta­tion, for we must not imagine, that Christ would contradict his words in his own practice;

was not Christs verily, verily, more then, yea and nay; and the Apostle did not understand our Lord so, as you may see before, but Christ in this place designes to take off the Jews from their voluntary vain oaths and attestations in their Communications one with another; as in Jephthas case, and many others: and to the same end tends the Apostle James's words, Chap. 5. if Christs designe had been to for­bid all kinde of swearing, there needed not to be an enumeration made, of what they should not swear by; neither can swearing in a solemn way in the fear of God be a Moral Evil, which is used [Page 16]by God himself, and Angels, and saints; in th [...] purest times; but where Christ would enjoy [...] yea and nay, he there would oblige us, that what we affirm be truth: that our yea be yea, and our nay be nay: as S. Paul saith, our words were not yea and nay.

The [...]d particular to be considered, is, the great­nesse of this grief and sorrow of the Apostle for the Jews; the Apostle is not satisfyed only to assert the truth of his sorrow, but the nature and degree of it, which as the learned tell us, is set forth in 3 circumstances, to be very great, therefore (say they) this word translated sorrow doth signify the sorrow of a woman in travel, used John 16.21. you now have sorrow: and the Apostle to the Galathians, tells them, that he was in travel for them, cha. 4.19.

2ly, This sorrow is set forth by the successive continuance of it, it is said here to be continually like the pains of a woman, one throw after ano­ther, night and day: It was not a transient sorrow but a seizing and lasting sorrow.

Therefore in the third place, the greatnesse is set forth by the seat of it, which is, the heart, sharp and deep: when the Scriptures speak of sorrow of heart and soul it intends sharp & exquisite sorrow; saith our Lord, my soul is sorrowful unto death: my sorrow is very great and deep.

The third circumstance to be considered is the cause of this sorrow, which is not so fully exprest as it is to be understood in our text; it is so great, that the Apostle cannot express it, his heart will not serve him to express in particulars the cause he saw for this sorrow: great grief sometime silenceth a man from giving the particulars of the cause: the substance of this cause was, that the Jews had re­jected [Page 17]Christ who was sent at first to save them, and [...]hat now they were under judiciall blindeness from God thereupon: there is the ground of Pauls so great sorrow; from whence I would note [...]wo Observations by the way. ‘First Doctrine, That persons that miss or stumble at Christ and the Gospel, and are destitute of faith in Jesus Christ, (however they may look upon them­selves,) do render themselves objects of soul-pitty and heart-sorrow.

Persons destitute of the true knowledg of God [...]nd faith in Christ are in a sad, a miserable, [...]nd deplorable state and condition: here lyeth the ground of Pauls sorrow; he understood the danger of such a state, as they were ignorant of Christ and [...]is righteousness, and thereupon judicial obdurat­ [...]ess and blindness was upon them; such was Pha­ [...]aohs case, such was Israels case, Esa. 6. and there [...]s reason why their case should be pittied and la­mented, Act. 13. they are in a perishing condition, [...]ecause there is no other name under heaven by which men can be saved.

Second Doctrine, That to mourn, sorrow, and lay to heart the sin and misery of others, by those whose own condition is secure, good and safe, is a character of one whose heart is truly toucht for God.

This was Pauls case, he knew his state was good, but this doth not satisfy him so long as his kinsmen and country-men were without Christ, and this was not only the spirit of Paul, but others of Gods servants: see Psalms 119.53, 136, 139, 158. Jerem. [Page 18]9. Ezekiel 19.41. v. Mark. 3.5. Christ is greive [...] for the hardness of mens hearts. From whence we may learn; that sorrow for others is a true discoue­ry of love to them, which is our duty; that it is [...] discovery of love, see in Christ to Lazarus, Ioh [...] 11.35. Behold, how he loveth him: it is some privi­ledge to be mourned for in affliction, and in this the Jews had a priviledge, so had Job: his friends came to mourn with him, and for him; the contra­ry God threatned to Nineveh, Nahum 3. to Jeru­salem, Esa. 51.19. and it is a duty not only to mourn for those that mourn, but those that have cause to mourn; but I proceed to the next.

CHAP. II. Asserting the great duty of Christians to mourn over the wofull estate of their unconverted, relations; and how much they ought to do or suffer towards the furtherance of their salvation.

Ver. 3. For I would wish my self accursed from Christ, for my Brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh.

4. Who are Isralites, to whom pertaineth the adopti­on, and the glory, and the Covenants; and the gi­ving of the Law; and the service of God, and the promises.

5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever, Amen.

THe matter contained in these 3 verses, I shall summary into these three heads in general. [Page 19]

  • First, we have a strong confirmation of the Apo­stles former affirmation and protestation, tending more fully to demonstrate his love to, and sorrow for the Jews rejection, which he had so pathetical­ly spoken unto in the former verses.
  • Secondly, we have a character at large of the persons over whom he thus mourned and sorrowed for, in two considerations.
    • First, they were his brethren and kindred.
    • Secondly, they were a people dignifyed, and distinguisht with many singular priviledges, as a­bove all the people in the world besides; which priviledges and immunities the Apostle doth in verse 4th and 5th enumerate under nine heads, as I shall shew you.
  • Thirdly, we have in these 3 verses a glorious Ellogam of Jesus Christ, in which we have these two things considerable.
    • First, a description of Christ what he is.
    • Secondly, we have the Apostle ascribing blessing and praise to him:
    in this Ellogam the Apostle hath a double designe [...]
    • First, to heighten the priviledges of the Jews, of whose loins such a transcendant glorious person came.
    • 2dly, His design thereby was to aggravate the sins of the Jews, and their condemnation, in that they should reject such a glorious and worthy person, who is blessed for ever.

I shall speak to these three heads briefly.

1st, As to the Apostles confirmation of his for­mer protestation seting forth the reality and great­nesse of his love to the Jews, and sorrow for their Rejection, and that his love to and sorrow for them was very great, appears by this exigency which it [Page 20]drove the Apostle unto, the Argument riseth thu [...] that person that can dispriviledge himself even [...] extromity that he might thereby procure for othe [...] their exemption from sorrow and sufferings, must needs have strong love for those he intends therein; this was Pauls case, and this he would have the Jews sensible of, and that this was his heart to them, and consequently that he was not their ene­my but their cordial Friend.

2dly, Herein is not only manifested his love to them; but the reality of his sorrow spoken of be­fore; so that this third vers. is brought as an Argu­ment to demonstrate, that his sorrow was real and great, and deep, that should drive him to such a wish of damage to himself, as to wish himself accur­sed from Christ, to the end they might be reduc't from their unbelief and disobedience: the Apo­stle seems to wish himself in a state of damnation to bring them unto a state of salvation: Oh how great was this love of Paul? it did bear to a degree a resemblance to the love of God and Christ, both as to the greatnesse of the love [...]and the undese [...] ­vingnesse of the persons for whom, and to whom manifested, even to enemies: Rom. 5. he is wil­ling to be Anathamized for his enemies: the Jews were Pauls enemies, and sought his life: as we reade Acts the 33.13. about forty Jews layd wait for Paul to kill him.

But to come more closer to the words, and more strictly to enquire what is wrapt up in this his wish: Interpreters are much divided about this matter in their Opinions, and many of them very extravagant in their opinions, which I shall not meddle with: some there are, that the Apostle speaks not here as he really did mean, but parab [...] ­lically, [Page 21]or by a figure, not properly and precisely to be understood; and that there is no more to be understood in it then this, that he could suffer a great deal for their good.

Secondly, Others think that he must be under­stood only conditionally in this his wish, if it could be, or were possible, as he speaks of the Galathi­ans, they would have pulled out their own eyes, and have given them to him, if it had been possible, so if it were possible, I could wish my self accursed [...], but I think these extravagant inter pretations, do not suite with the solemness of the Apostles attesta­tion and asseveration going before; to the truth and reallity of which his speech, he calls Christ's con­science and spirit to bear witnesse.

There are but three Interpretations worth our taking notice of, and they are these.

  • First, some do understand him here, willing to hazard his eternal interest in God and Christ, and glory to come, as really to be separate from his Lord and saviour to all eternity.
  • 2. Others understand the Apostle doth here in­tend by this anathema Excommunication out of the Church, or from the society of saints for their pro­fit.
  • 3. Others understand, that in this is not only by the Apostle intended a privation or loss, but a posi­tive infliction of punishment besides:

Of each of these a word or two.

1st, That which occasions some to think he doth here intend his inward state, is the word which is made use of to set it out by (anathama) imports; no less as sometimes us'd: as for Instance, 1 Cor. 16. If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be anathama when the Lord shall come: but I shall [Page 22]lay down some reasons why it cannot be so under­stood, as if Paul hazarded his eternal state, the, love and favour of God to all eternity, he wisht no [...] to be so accursed.

  • It is greatly questionable, whether such a wish be lawful; to be so prodigal of his interest in hea­ven cannot be allowed: covetousness in spirituals is never blamed: and God doth never call for such a [...]enture for brethren: our natural life is the high­est requir'd for a brother, 1 John. 3.
  • 2dly, Such a wish could not be consistent with that dear love the Apostle did bear to Christ, to wish separation from him upon any account what­soever, doubtlesse he could not bear or endure a se­paration from Christ.
  • Thirdly, Such a suffering in the Apostle would have exceeded the sufferings of Christ for man­kind, Christ did not expose himself to an eternal separation from God his Father; it is true he did endure for a little season the seeming hiding of his Fathers face, but this separation is not limited.
  • Fourthly, Such a state was worse then the state of the Jews themselves, they are not abd [...]cated eternally from God; so that we cannot rationall [...] think that Paul should wish himself accursed as t [...] his in word state and spiritual condition, therefore something else must be enquired after.

2. Others understand the Apostles anathama, to be only excluded the society and assemblyes, [...] the saints, to be excommunicated the Gospel Church; because sometimes and generally that i [...] rendred by the name of anathama; as if the Apostle should have said. I could wish my self excomm [...] ­nicated from the Gospel Church for their sakes not only to be deprived of the honour of an Apo­stle, [Page 23]but of membership in the Church.

Obj. But some may say, our text saith separate from Christ: I answer the Church is called Christ, 1 Corinth. 12.12. So likewise is Christ, that is, the body of Christ; and our last expositors do so ren­der it, and understand it, that the Church is called Christ: so Doctor Hammond: Paul did prize at a very high rate the Communion and fellowship of Saints, yet for the Jews sakes he could have been content to have been excluded that sweet and hap­py estate.

But 3dly, Others understand, and they are the most and best approved interpreters, that the Apo­stle doth wish not only a privation of good, and all his high priviledges, but a dreadful infliction of much sufferings and corporal punishments; which amongst the Jews did follow their anathama: they were delivered up to Sathan, they were exposed to open shame and ignominy and detestation, they were anathamized, were disdain'd of all, abhorr'd of all: so that according to that interpretation, this was the sence of the Apostles words, I could wish my self the veryest abject and object of shame and spite; let me be as thus exposed to the worst of ruines, yea, the most cursed death it self: this in­terpretation seems to agree most currantly with the Scriptures; not that this anathama must intend the vengance of eternal fire but present rejection with detestation: so must we understand that word, Gal. 1.8.9. If I, or an An gel from heaven, preach any other Gospels, let him be anathama; twice ex­prest, that is, let him be rejected as an accursed thing; let him be detested and abominated, and withstood to the highest; and thus it must be un­derstood, Gal. 3.13. Christ was made a curse for us, [Page 24]which being made a curse, takes in all Christs suf­ferings and humiliation, from the begining to the end; all his contempt and shame, and spirting on, and crucifixion, all his abhorrency of man Esa. 49. and this an athama the ultimate of it was death; and this understanding doth in some measure ans­wer to Moses his wish, Exo. 32.32. Blot me out of thy book; or as Ainsworth reads it, let me dye: for so the book of life is understood sometimes, Psal. 69. let me, saith Moses, bear thy displeasure that thou hast against they people; and whereas now I am highly in thy favour, I am willing to bear thy displeasure, and death from that thy displeasure rather then Israel should be cut off. So here th [...] much the Apostles words amounts unto, that where as now he was set by and esteemed of his friends, and all the faithful Churches of Christ, through­out the world, yet he could be content for his bre­threns sakes, to be looked upon as a person not only at the greatest distance from his brethren, but from Christ himself: and to be judged worthy of the worst of deaths for his brethrens sakes: thus as in a glasse you see the most worthy and excellent spirit of the Apostle Paul, who before his conversion was a cruel and bloody persecutor, yet now, why like Paul, who so like Christ in his spirit as he? this deep sorrow in him was the fruit and effect of his tender love to them: Paul is willing to haza [...] much for the soul-good of many; such a spirit [...] manifested in his Ministry, he was willing to spend, and be spent for poor souls; 2 Corinth 1.12.

The soul-good of many should be a strong en­gagement upon our hearts to expose our selves to loss and sufferings, this was an engagement upon Christ: many were concerned, the world were [Page 25]concerned; this may be of great use to be conside­red by those intrusted with the work of the mini­sity; especially consider this example of Paul, to beget a spirit for publique good: if many are con­cerned as to their inward state, venture far.

We now proceed to the second head, which con­tains a description of the people and persons over whom the Apostle Paul thus cordially mourns and sorrows; they are described by a double character.

  • 1. The relation they stood unto Paul, they were his brethren and kinsmen according to the flesh.
  • 2. They for whom Paul thus mourned are a peo­ple greatly dignifyed, and distinguisht, with very high priviledges above all people in the world;

besides which priviledges and immunities the Apo­stle doth enumerate verses 4. and 5. under nine heads.

  • 1. They were Israelites.
  • 2. They had the Adoption.
  • 3. The glory.
  • 4. The Covenants,
  • 5. The giving of the law.
  • 6. The service of God.
  • 7. The promises.
  • 8. Theirs were the fathers.
  • 9. Christ came of that line.

A short word by way of explication to each of these.

1. That which heightened the Apostles sorrow for these people, was the near relation they stood to him, they were his brethren, his kinsmen accor­ding to the flesh: brethren is a word of general sig­nification, and applicable to all men, without ex­ceptions, yet here it is restrained; he doth not on­ly call them brethren as they were from Adam; [Page 26]but as they sprung from the loyns of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and he adds, here, according to the flesh, because notwithstanding they were the seed of Abraham, yet they wanted the spirituall character, the faith of Abraham: yet Paul owns them as his brethren, as he and they were of the natural seed of Abraham; the Apostle doth fully own, the brotherhood upon this account, are they the seed of Abraham? and more particularly, Phil. [...] of the stock of Israel; of the tribe of Benjamin, or he­brew of the hebrews. S. Paul had a dear love for the people, as they descended from the same Jacob and Israel, according to the flesh, though as yet ene­mies to the faith of Abraham, who foresaw Christ day and rejoyced in it. Note this Doctrine by the way. ‘Doct. That Christians stand engaged much to mourn for their unconverted kindred according to the flesh, and to take all possible means to convert them.

Though it be a duty for Christians to do good to all in this respect, yet more especially for kindre [...] and relations; to do much and suffer much for the salvation of our kindred; it is observed by the learned, that Christ as to his Ministry began at Na­zareth, whereas he had been brought up to instruct them: see Luke 4. and doubtless if outward suplie [...] are to begin there, much more spirituals: he is worse then an Infidel, that provides not for his own, they of his house.

We now proceed to the 2d branch of the Apo­stles description of this people, for whose unhap­piness he thus mourns; which we have contained in the 4 and 5 verses, in which verses we have the [Page 27]Apostle making a distinct and particular enumera­tion of their several priviledges and immunities which they were honoured with.

  • 1. They were Israelites, a title of high esteem; sometimes taken in a large, and sometimes in a strict sense; in one Text in a large sense, all that descended from the loyns of Jacob, after his name, was changed to Israel, for his princely power in prayer with God.
  • 2ly, Sometimes Israelites are understood in a more strict sense for sincere, holy persons: thus Nathanael is said to be an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile: John 1.

so Gal. 6.16. such as walk ac­cording to the Gospel-rule, are called, the Israel of God, now here the Israelites are to be understood in a large sense, and that was a priviledge to de­scend of him who was in such esteem with God: in the seed priviledge as was to them, did pertain the Adoption, that is, the childship, or sonship: of all Nations God took them into his family as his sons: Israel is cal'd Gods first born, Exo. 4. and not only were they so by title, but he provides them a worthy portion, the land of Candan, a land flowing with milk and honey for their Inheritance.

They were so called Children, that in compari­son all the nations are called doggs, Mat. 15.16. they are shut out and excluded from the childrens provision; whereas other nations in comparison did dwell in the dust of the earth, these children did dwell with God on the throne, as it were: the of­fice of Adoption was placed amongst them, that if any would come into Adoption, they must come in thorow them, by being proselyted first to them, yet this high priviledge was but a show of Gospel-adoption by Christ, Rom. 8.15. Iohn 1.12. 1. Ephe. [Page 28]5. Adoption is to make a son by favour; Adoption is a legitimate act imitating nature.

3d Priviledge was, they had the glory, glory is divers ways taken in Scripture, sometimes for empty pomp and Majesty, Mat. 6.26. Solomon in all his glory, in his riches, rule, splendor of ap­parel, and his earthly enjoyments. So also the sun is said to be glorious, thus Israel waa more glori­ous then any nation besides; they had the whole of outward glory. They had glory upon a spiritual account; the glory of God shown upon them; the Lord walkt in the midst of them; they had the ark of Gods presence, called the glory: 1 Sam. 4. from whence the temple was called the habitation of Gods glory, the place where his glory dwelt, Psal. 26.8. other nations had no glory in comparison of Israel; they sate in the dust: God was a spirit of glory upon them every way; and they are promi­sed this glory upon them again upon their return Esa. 60. their God shall be their glory.

4th Priviledge, the Covenants were given and made to them: these were the people that God en­tred into Covenant with in special; Genes. 17.

But may some say, did not God enter into Co­venant with all flesh? Genesis 9. and the bow is a token of it still.

I answer, there are two sorts of Covenants, one conditional, the other free; that Genesis 9. is a Covenant without a condition, and it may be called a free promise on Gods side voluntarily, but a Co­venant properly understood supposeth a mutual contract between two; and in this sort God made his Covenant with them: Genesis 17.

2ly, No people had the covenant renewed as they had from time to time, and therefore we [Page 29]have it here in the plural, Covenants; Israel was singularly dignified above other nations, yet this is not to be understood exclusively, but chiefly and eminently: Israel had the Covenants, that is, they were Feoffees in trust, as to the Covenants; if any of the gentils had any benefit in them, they must first be proselited to them.

The 5th priviledge was, that the law was given them; not only the law of ceremonies but the Ten Commandements was delivered to them: in speci­all the ten Commandements are directed to them, as those whom God brought out of Egypt: to them were committed the Oracles of God: and that is a singular priviledge in Gods account; see Psalm. 147. he hath not dealt so with any nation, Acts. 7. they received the lively Oracles of God: and it is possible, that the Apostle in these words had a special eye to the manner of the giving of the law upon Mount Sinai in that magnificent and miraculous way, be­cause he saith, giving of the law, it was no small priviledge to this people, that the law that they should be governed by, should be constituted and framed, and also given to them by Jehovah himself: Is it not a priviledge to that servant in a family, who is intrusted with the laws and rule by which the whole family is to be guided? the Jews had a superintendency in this point.

The 6th priviledge, that to them pertained the service of God: there is some difference amongst expositors about the meaning of this: some take it for divine worship, even the whole ceremoniall law; that they and they only were directed how to serve God therein: others understand it of the priests office, which was only from amongst them; there were no prophets but what was from among [Page 30]them, nor no priests to serve at the altar but of them; they only came near to God to serve him Deut. 4. and 7. not any but Aarons sons and suc­cessors.

7th Priviledge, they had the promises pertain­ing to them only; but some may say what diffe­rence must we make between this and the former covenants? I answer that by promises here; we must understand, the free and voluntary, benefici­ent promises of God are begun in them: where do we finde in all the Old Testament-Scriptures any promise but what was made to them either pre­sent or to come? insomuch that when our Apostl [...] Eph. 2. is setting forth the state of the unbelieving Gentiles, he declares them to be without the promi­ses, as they were not of the common-wealth of Is­rael; and therefore it is said Act. 26.6. that the promises were made to the fathers, to them was the free promises of Christ made: so that not any can come to understand the promises but by plowing with their heifer.

8th Priviledge, theirs are the fathers; it was their priviledge to be children of worthy Ances­tors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who were worthy in the sight of God, and to whom he made great and precious promises, in which their chil­drens children were comprehended; it is a choice priviledge to come of a race accepted of God, a [...] these did, they were descended of these worthy Fathers.

9th Priviledge, the last but not the least of thest priviledges was this, that Christ came of that line according to the flesh: In which words we have something exprest and something implyed;

  • the Apostle supposeth that Christ had another nature then that of the flesh.
  • [Page 31]2. It is positively exprest, that Christ was born of them; it was a great priviledge to mankinde that the son of God would take our nature, and a singular priviledge to that family in particular of whom he came, he was born of a sister of Israel, of mankinde: therefore Simon might well say and sing, Luke 2 32. that Christ was the glory of his peo­ple Israel: and well might Mary the mother of Christ say from thenceforth all generations should call her blessed: Is it not an honour to a family to have an earthly prince descend of it, much more must it be a priviledge to have the son of God to descend of Israel:

Thus I have briefly toucht these distinct priviledges which these people had been inve [...]ed with, who are now so unhappy, and for whom the Apostle is so deeply sorrowful: but why doth the Apostle make such a particular enumeration of their birth-priviledges?

  • First, that he might remove from their mindes the least suspicion of prejudice in his minde against them, whilst he is not willing to obscure the least spark of their glory according to the flesh. It is true where want of love is, it is usual with men to slight others as to their priviledges: but it was not so with the Apostle, [...] is free to own what he might, Rom. 3.1.2. he saith, their priviledges were much every way: St. Paul was far from slighting the Jews as to their outward priviledges, which com­monly is a fruit of want of love.
  • 2. This enumeration of their priviledges might be to aggravate their sin the more, who did not be­lieve, notwithstanding they stood upon the upper ground of all these advantages; they were Christs own before as it were, John. 1. he came to his own and his own receiv'd him not.

[Page 32]I shall note a few things briefly from what hath been said, and so passe along. ‘First Doctrine, That the body of the Circumcised Jews indefinitely, and universally considered were transcendently exalted, dignified and distinguished; with very great priviledges above all the world be­sides, they were beloved for their fathers sakes. ‘Second Doctrine, It is possible for persons invested with the highest priviledg under heaven to be enemies to Jesus Christ. ‘Third Doctrine, That a person or people enjoying the highest priviledges under heaven, yet short of belie­ving in, and closing with, and obeying Christ, are in a state and condition to be lamented: Or thus, that believing in, accepting of, and obeying Jesus Christ, is the sum and substance of all priviledges; It was not so great a priviledge to be Christs Mo­ther, as to be Christs disciple.’ ‘Fourth Doctrine, It is a right Gospel-Spirit, and savours of love and respect to our enemies to acknow­ledge what is worthy in them, as they have received it from God: see Act. 26.27. King Agrippa, be­lievest thou the prophets? I know thou believest: Rom. 10.2. the Apostle acknowledgeth their zeal, though he saith, it was not according to knowledge. ‘Fifth Doctrine, That is good to let persons know what God hath done for them, as to outward benefits and priviledges: see Nathan to David: so Paul to the Galathians, chap. 4.15. Heb. 10.32. Revel. 2.6.’

We now proceed to the third and last head, which is the Apostles glorious Ellogam of Jesus Christ; when the Apostle hath occasion to menti­on Jesus Christ, he doth it with great honour and respect: in this Ellogam we have two circumstan­ces considerable.

  • 1. A Description of Jesus Christ, as to his deity and dignity in it self.
  • 2. An acknowledgment of the glory due to him from us.

1. In this discription of the Deity and dignity of Christ, we have the Apostles voluntary acknow­ledgment of Christ to be God over all: and this the Apostle doth for two ends.

  • First, still to exalt the Jews priviledges.
  • 2ly, To aggravate their sin in rejecting such a Saviour who is God over all.

That Jesus Christ is God over all things and per­sons in heaven and earth the Scriptures are plain in, and also, that the title of God appropriated to Jesus Christ is plain, see Acts. 20.28. 1 Timothy. 3.16. God manifested in the flesh. Titus. 2.13. the great God therefore eternal and everlasting, blessing and praise due and proper to him, See Heb. 13. Rev. 1. One Point by the way. ‘Doct. That the love and respect a true believer hath, and ows to Jesus Christ, doth so rule in him, that he cannot mention him without honour and praise, who is to be blessed for ever, saith our Text; this is the work of Saints here and hereafter to all Eternity, Rev. 5. and chap. 11.’

[Page 34] But why is this Article Amen here added? It is a Greek word, the English of it is commonly verily, and it hath a twofold signification accord­ing as it is placed: when it is placed in the be­ginning of a sentence either in the Old or New Testament, it carries in it an attestation and asse­veration: See Psal. 37. verily thou shalt be fed: Psal. 39. verily every man is vanity: and it is com­monly so used by Christ, sometimes singly and sometimes doubly: We have it by him about 50. times used singly in John; only about 24. times verily, verily; amen, amen, is a word of attestati­on, but when it is used in the end of a sentence, it signifies the souls desire of the performance of the promises: as see Deut. 27. twelve times all the people shall say amen, or, let it be so with all my soul; thus it is understood 1 Cor. 14.16. how shall he that occupieth the place of the unlearned, say amen at the giving of thanks? so it must be under­stood, Rev. 1. so chap. 22. let it be so I wish with my soul: and it supposeth more then a bare wish, but it carries in it an eccho of faith; it shall be so, as in this Text is read, who is to be or shall be blessed for ever.

One Note, and so I shall conclude the Preface. ‘Doct. It is not only the soul-desire, but the undoubt­ed faith of Saints, that Christ shall be glorified; the Saints can say amen to this truth.’

Thus we have done with the Preface to this Chapter.

CHAP. III. Plainly Demonstrating, That the wise and ho­ly God in choosing to salvation Eternal, and Reprobating to damnation Eternal, hath a special eye to Qualifications.

Ver. 6. Not as though the word of God had taken none effect, for they are not all Israel which are of Israel.

HAving now finished the Apostles Preface contained in the five first verses, we now pro­ceed to the body of matter contained in this Cha­pter, which matter calls for our most serious con­sideration, to the end we might attain to the true intent and meaning of the spirit therein.

It appeareth upon the first cast of our eye up­on this Scripture, that the Apostle had in good earnest to do with a stout and strong adversary, with whom he is joyning issue, and that with all his might; and this enemy was the zealous cir­cumcised Jew, boasting of his carnal priviledges, and expecting justification and salvation by the deeds of the law, in opposition to Christ and the Gospel: they being (as they presumed) the seed of those to whom the promises were by God at first made; and hereupon their confidence was raised very high of their safe estate. Now to such a people doth the Apostle here addresse himself. And his great designe (as we may clearly see) is to assert Justification and salvation to come in only and alone by faith in Jesus Christ without the deeds of the law.

[Page 36]Now the course and Method which the Apostle proceeds in is this; First, to weaken and dissolve their grand objections, and take off those absurdi­ties which seemed to the Jews to follow upon the Apostles Doctrine of Justification by faith alone.

Those two Objections which he knew lay in their mindes were these.

  • 1. If the circumcised Jews be not Justified and saved unto whose fathers God had made such a plain promise, and renewed from day to day, and from time to time, then it renders God not so good as his word, then his word is of none effect: But it is absurd to imagine Gods word to be fallible: his promises are yea and amen; therefore the circumsi­sed Israel must be Justifyed and saved, though they do reject Jesus Christ and the Gospel: this is the sum of the first Argument and Objection.
  • The 2d Objection is this: If God justifyeth the heathen, the nations, sinners of the Gentiles, that are strangers to God, and that without works of legal righteousnesse, and reject us who are com­paratively a righteous people, walking in his ways living in his Ordinances, and worshiping him; then doth the ways and proceedings of God sa­vour of unrighteousnesse, and seems to bear a re­semblance of justifying the unrighteous, and con­demning the righteous; which as Abraham said of old, is very far from God: therefore it must needs be the seed of Abraham, that are the subjects of justification and acceptance with God.

Now that this must needs be the substance, will appear from those answers which the Apostle shapes out to them in the following verses: and the taking off the first of these Objections, takes him up the 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. verses: and the taking off [Page 37]the second Objection, takes him up the greatest part of the chapt. from the 14. ver. forwards.

As to the first of these Objections, the Apostles concess with them, that Gods word cannot fayl, his promises are yea and amen, vers. 6. not as though the word of God had taken none effect; Gods word and promises are certain and true, and yet you may be rejected; which to demonstrate he proceeds to distinguish of the seed of Abraham, and to shew, that God in his special promise to Abraham, did not intend the natural and fleshly seed of Abraham, but such as shall be of the faith of Abraham: this the Apostle speaks largely unto ver. 6 to the 9. and to back and confirm this positi­on, that God did not intend Abrahams seed accor­ding to the flesh, the Apostle doth descend to some instances of some persons within the compasse of their grant, who though they were the seed of Abraham, yet were not heirs of the promise: the first Instance is of Ishmael, who though a child of Abraham, yet was by Gods appointment cast out of the family, and disinherited from a share with Isaac; and whereas they might readily pleade he was cast out, partly because he was the son of the bondwoman, and partly for misdemenour, because he was seen mocking Isaac, the Apostle proceeds to give an instance without exceptions; which is Esau, who was the immediate Off-spring of Isaac, in whom the promise did more especially center, yet he is hated and comparatively ruina­ted, which things we have treated on to ver. 13. all which tends to strengthen the Apostles distin­ction that Abrabams seed was not intended the na­tural or fleshly seed, but the seed according to saith: to which the Apostle to the Galathians; [Page 38]chap. 3.29. doth fully speak; if ye be Christs, then are you Abrahams seed, and heirs according to pro­mise: So that if Esau be not an heir, it is because he is not Christs by faith and obedience: so that that seed of Abraham who are the elect seed, are such as own and believe in Christ; therefore if the Jews though the natural seed of Abraham, do re­ject Jesus Christ, Gods word of promise stands good and stedfast, although the unbelieving Jews are rejected: But I shall speak more particularly to each verse and begin at the 6 verse.

And the Method which I shall follow in the pro­secution of this work, is this.

  • 1. To shew the designe, drift and scope of the text and context.
  • 2. To open those words that may seem difficult and want explaining.
  • 3. Reduce the whole into such doctrinal con­clusions as may be most proper and profitable, and all this with as much concisenesse as the matter will admit.

I shall at once cast my eye upon 3. or 4. verses, as to their main scope and tendency.

As 1st, I shall take notice of those verses in which the Apostles work is to manage his distincti­on of Abrahams seed, ver. 6. 7. 8. 9.

I begin with ver. the 6. in which the Apostles de­signe is, to assert the stedfastnesse of Gods word of promise made to Abraham, notwithstanding his rejecting the carnal unbelieving Jew, as not the right seed.

Therefore the Apostle in the 1st place doth dis­claim the least whisperous secret imagination of minde that Gods word or promise should be liable to fail: These words are read three ways.

[Page 39]1st, It cannot be that the word of God hath fai­led. Others reade, it is not possible that the word of God should miscarry: Others reade, but not that the word of God is frustrated: there is no ma­terial difference in these readings, they all amount to thus much: to attest the stedfastnesse and cer­tainty of Gods promises to those to whom they are made: By word we are generally to understand the word of promise; see Psal. 106.24 and 119.38.

I shall only note two points by the way, and so passe. ‘First Doctrine, That sometimes some passages of Gods providences doth seem to crosse his promises.

This passage seems to give occasion to question whether the word of God had not failed; and thus it seemed in that passage of Abrahams offering up of Isaac, as also in Gods carrying Israel into Egypt, so also in the death of Jesus Christ, John 12.34. that Christ should abide for ever seemed to be the promise: so in this passage before us, it seem'd as if God had cast off his people; Rom. 11.1. the Phrases and sayings of Scripture seems to be con­tradictory many times, that such as are inconside­rate men may be in danger to wrest them to their own destruction 2 Peter. 3.16.

But Secondly, That however circumstances may ap­pear to us, it is safe to conclude, that Gods word and promise rightly understood are certain and unfailable.

And that Opinion or saying whatsoever which carries in it a question of the truth of Gods promi­ses [Page 40]is in it self false and unsound: we see here what pains the apostle takes to deliver himself from the least imputation of his interfering with Gods pro­mises: in what he had been asserting in the former two verses, as to the priviledges and promises to this people; the Apostle would have God true though all men are lyers: see what he saith, Rom. 4.16. the promises are sure to all the seed, 2 Corinth. 1.20. all the promises are in Christ yea and amen; for he is a God that cannot lye, Titus. 1. Gods Coun­sels are by the same Apostle said to be immutable.

Now the Apostle in vindication of the stedfast­ness and immutability of Gods promises to Abra­ham takes it for granted, that Abraham had two sorts of seed; a seed according to the flesh, and a seed according to promise, but the seed according to the flesh was not the seed to whom the promise was made at first: for (saith he) all are not Israel which are of Israel; but how is this to be under­stood? did he not say before, they were Israel, it's without exception? I answer, so he doth also here, own them to be of Israel, but they were not Israel themselves; they had not Abrahams nor Jacobs spi­rit; as Christ told the Jews, John the 8th. though he grant them to be Abrahams seed, yet they had not the spirit of Abraham; inasmuch as they sought to kill him, and so manifest themselves to be of their father the devil, though of Abrahams seed: so these are not Israel, because they rejected Gods way by Christ.

I shall note one point by the way, and pass. ‘Doct. That true heirship to Gods singular promises comes in by a supernatural way, by a spiritual birth: and not by common generation.

[Page 41]Persons were never in no age born heirs of singu­lar and speciall glory; it is not an Israelite but an Israelite indeed, that is worthy of special noting by Christ: John 1. saith Christ of Nathanael, be­hold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile, there­fore let none expect heirship or acceptance from God from carnal or birth-priviledges, of most godly parents: and this is farther ratified vers. the 7th, neither because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children, that is, Children of God they are not.

Doct. from the 7th, vers. The true seed of Abra­ham, in all ages are such as bears resemblance to Abraham in faith and love.

It is frequent in Scripture to reckon persons the Children of those whom they resemble in good or evill; some of these Israelites are the Children of the Ammonites and the Hittites, Ezek. 16. some of them Children of the Adulterer and the whore, Esa. 57.30. yet Abrahams seed in a large fence: nay some of these very Jews, Iohn 8.44. are the children of the Devil; and why? but because they resembled the Devil in their lying and murthering: so the women 1 Peter 3.6. are children of Sarah, who carry it as she did: Gal. 3.29. if ye be Christs then are you Abrahams seed, but these did not imi­tate Abraham.

But he adds, in Isaac shall thy seed be called, I shall speak but a very few words to this clause in this place, because I shall have a more proper oc­casion afterwards.

The occasion of these words was this, Sarah tak­ing notice, that Ishmael Abrahams son by H [...]gar the [Page 42]Bondwoman, proved a scoffer, and mocked Isaac her own son, she made it her request to Abraham to turn him and his mother out of doors, but Abra­ham at present seeming somewhat slow and unwil­ling to answer his wifes desire herein, at last God commands the same thing of Abraham, which be­fore his wife desired of him; and that this act might not be too grievous to him, of casting out his son, God gives him this word of encouragement and satisfaction, in Isaac shall thy seed be called, Gen. 21.12. he shall be thy son and heir, and Ishmael shall have no share with him. So that God who doth not use to contradict himself in his promise to Abra­ham and his seed, doth not intend Ishmael, though a child of Abrahams body.

Vers. 8. That is, they which are the children of the flesh are not the children of God, but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.

In which words we have contained a more clear interpretation and explication of those passages, ver. 6. and 7. spoken by God, and the Apostle, that all are not Israel that are of Israel, nor all children because they are the seed of Abraham, but in Isaac shall thy seed be called. This verse hath the note of in­terpretation upon it in these words (that is) or as some reade, that is to say, and this kinde of speak­ing is used by way of interpretation elsewhere also Rom. 7.18. in me (that is) in my flesh [...] so chaps 10.6.7. (that is) now this explication contains in it a negative and an affirmative, which kinde of Dia­lect in Scripture is the most certain and obliging kinde of speaking that can be.

[Page 43]

  • First, we have it negatively, the children of the flesh are not the children of God.
  • 2dly, Affirmatively, but the children of the pro­mise are counted for the seed:

that which will be ne­cessary in order to the prosecuting this subject, will be,

  • 1. To explain who may be understood by the children of the flesh.
  • 2. Who may be understood by the children of the promise.

First, Who are the children of the flesh.

I answer, Children of the flesh must be taken in the largest fence, that so it may be the more teach­ing to us: children of the flesh may bear a threefold acceptation.

  • First, Such as have only a natural birth as the off-spring of Adam: thus must John be under­stood, Ioh. 3.6. that which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that Christ had such a birth as this is plain, Rom. 1.3. he was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, that is, as man: So ver. 5. of whom ac­cording to the flesh Christ came, that is, was born: Now the greatest number of men and women in the world have this birth only, and so are children of the flesh: In this sense Ishmael is said to be born after the flesh, that is to say, in a common way of generation, as the rest of the sons o [...] Adam: as Abrah [...]m strong, and Hagar in a natural capa­city to bring forth.
  • Secondly, Children of the flesh in Scripture are taken for such as give themselves up to the guid­ance of the fleshly minde and affections, to follow the dictates of the natural man, the old man; these are said to walk after the flesh, and be in the flesh, this our Apostle speaks fully unto, Rom. 8. from [Page 44] ver. the 1. to the 13. and such a person so walking may be called a child of the flesh, let his profession be what it will: and in this sence the spirit is said to war against the flesh, Gal. 5. that is the fleshly minde: and this was the minde that S. Paul war'd against, 2 Corinth. 10.
  • Thirdly, and chiefly, children of the flesh are understood to be such as look for justification and acceptance with God, upon the account of the works of the law; circumcision and Obedience to the ceremonial law: this is plain, for flesh and works of the law, are often taken one for another; and by this our Apostle, Rom. 4.1,2. what shall we say then, that Abraham our father, according to the flesh, hath found? for if Abraham were justified by works: that which is called flesh in the first part of the verse is called works in the latter part: this is understood, Gal. 3.3. of being made perfect by the flesh: and so chap. 4.29. he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the spirit, that is he that was born according to the works of the law: and thus S. Paul must be understood: Phil. 3. though he was circumcised, and kept the law, yet he had no confidence in the flesh:

now in this third sense must our text be understood, the children of the flesh are not the children of God: Adoption and heirship doth not come in that way; they that have nothing else to plead must stand off: let us take it in which sense we will, the text is here, the children of the flesh are not the children of God.

  • 1. Such as have only nature.
  • Nor 2ly, those who live after the flesh, though they profess to believe in Christ.
  • Nor 3dly, those who are most circumspect as to the observation of the law, except they believe in and obey Jesus Christ.

[Page 45]Secondly, who are the Children of the pro­mise, unto whom these are opposed? By children of the promise must be understood such as rest and depend upon the free promise of God in Christ for life and salvation: believers in Christ who seek for acceptance and salvation by him a­lone, such as are begotten to love and obedience by the power of the promises: To this doth the Apostles words agree, Such as are Christs, are the seed and heirs according to the promises: therefore doth the Apostle oppose the Law to the promise, Gal. 3.18. For if the inheritance be of the Law, it is no more of the promises; but God gave it to A­braham by promise: So also Gal. 4.14. if they that are of the law be heirs, their faith is made void, and the promise of none effect: the Gospel is a dispensation of promises, and consequently of faith: S. Paul calleth the Saints, Heb. 6.17. the heirs of promises: So also Gal. 4.28. We as Isaac are children of the promises: So that when the A­postle saith here, the Children are counted for the seed, he intends not others then true believers in Christ Jesus: Thus I have briefly answered these two Questions, in order to the explication of the words.

I shall now summary the first part of the words into this Doctrine. ‘Doct. That the true seed of Abraham are not, nor were not at any time estimated or accounted as they were found in the external profession or practice of Ordinances, though of Gods own appointment, but of such who under such Ordinances had the life and power of them in their hearts.

[Page 46]The true heirs of justification and salvation were in all ages intended to be inwardly and believin [...]y children of God: God did never accept of any out­side professors since the beginning; but as he was a searcher of hearts allways, so he allways required heart and inside-worship: he did always require to be worshipped with heart, soul, and strength. In Abels time Cain was a worshiper as well as Abel, but the difference lay in the inside of the worship, therefore it is said, Heb. 11.4. by faith Abel offered to God a more acceptable sacrifice then Cain.

In the time of Circumcision God was not satisfy­ed with a fleshly circumcision only, but God calls for circumcision of heart, Deut. 10.16. circumcise therefore the foreskin of your hearts: and we see the severe threatnings of God against Israel for the want hereof, Ierem. 9. Inward spiritual worship was always required, and much more in Gospel­days: therefore Christ tells the Jews, John, 6.53. Except you eat the flesh of the son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you, Rom. 2.28. he is not a Jew who is such outwardly; God almighty was so cautious and careful, lest men should bear upon works for Justification and acceptance with him thereupon, that he declares Abraham justified before he was circumcised; and that our Apostle takes special notice of, Rom. 4.11. Abraham re­ceived circumcision; a seal of the righteousnesse of the faith which he had; being not yet circumcised: to which agreeth these words, verse, the 5. now to him that worketh not, but believeth in him that Iusti­fieth the ungodly, his faith is accounted to him for righ­teousnesse: so that it is plain, that the spirit of God is greatly concerned in beating men off from bear­ing upon works of righteousnesse: and we see the [Page 47]spirit of St Eaul to this purpose, Titus 3.5. not by works of righteousnesse that we have done but accor­ding to his mercy he saved us. This Doct. seems to discover to us a great mistake amongst professors in this day; there are but a sew who do not erre on this hand, to bear upon their external obedi­ence to ordinances, and raise their comforts and hopes from thence: Is not this like the plea of the pharisee? Luke. 18. I fast twice in the wee [...]; are there not many who bless themselves upon this account? and this appears, because your comforts are high and low, according to your duties: but some may say, ought it not so to be? I answer, you must have a special care to keep allways in a clear sight and sense and assurance of your relation you stand in to God; if you are truly regenerated persons and are begotten from above, do not easily let go that hold; it is the duty of a child to grieve that he hath offen­ded his loving father? but not to call in question his relation to him thereupon: God doth not un­childe for every fault, nor for many sins, if they be not wilfully committed: but I pray mistake me not, I would not have Gods children passe lightly over their miscarriages against him, nor their unanswerable returns to him, but mourn cor­dially as David and Peter did, not in slavish but filial frame of spirit: but know this, that our sanctification is not the ground of our justification, but the Demonstration of it: good works may de­monstrate our justification.

2. Let each of us be instructed from hence, to have a special care that we do not bear or rest up­on our Gospel-obedience for acceptance or justifi­cation, namely, our Baptism, nor other gospel­obedience in ordinances: for this we may be assu­red [Page 48]of as a truth, that if legal performances of God [...] appointment were not accepted, being only out­ward, much less are gospel persormances in ordinan­ces acceptable without the spiritual part of them: Baptism hath an inside as well as circumcision, which consists in two parts: death to sin, life to righteousness: now if we have not this inside, we are in a sence children of the flesh, and so not the children of God: therefore S. Peter takes both parts, 1 Peter 3. not the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience; so doth Christ, John 3. a true baptized Disciple of Christ, is one in whom Christ dwels by faith, Eph. 3.17. the Ordinance of the Lords supper hath an inside, a spiritual part: our hearts are to be fed as well as our bodies: we are (as Christ saith) to eat his flesh and drink his blood, or else we have no life in us: it is the spiritual part attending the outward that ren­ders a person acceptable to God: for he seeks such, especially now, who worship him in spirit and truth, John 4.

Abraham did much in going out of his countrey, and offering up his son, yet his justification came in by his faith: Rom. 3. it is true, his works did manifest the life and truth of his faith, Iames 2. but it is said, Abraham believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness.

3. If the children of the flesh or law, be not the children of God, then certain it is, that the chil­dren of faith are; and so thou who art a Gentile-believer, art one of them: it may be much encou­ragement to a poor gospel-believer; it appears thou wert one of those whom God had upon his heart in his promise to Abraham at first: the pro­mise made to Abraham, that he should be heir of [Page 49]the world, was made upon gospel-terms not fleshly, Rom. 4.13. If you are believers in Christ, you are the proper heirs of that promise with him, and so the most proper children of God, though thou art a Gentile: so was Zacheus; yet upon his believing he is pronounc't a child of Abraham by Jesus Christ himself, Luke, 19.9. It is the judgment of some learned men that Abrahams children may be di­vided into four ranks, or are of four sorts.

  • 1. Such as were his natural children according to a fleshly race, who were no sharers in the pro­mise, such were Ishmael and Esau.
  • 2. Some who were descended of Ahrahams loins, and were heirs of those temporal promises of Canaan, and such like, such were the fleshly posterity of Isaac and Jacob.
  • 3. Such as descended of Abrahams loins accor­ding to the flesh, and not only so, but such as were truly godly, and had the faith of Abraham, even faith in Christ, as Abraham had.
  • 4. Such as are not of the fleshly seed of Abra­hams loins at all, but were only believers: of which sort are all the believing gentiles,

and these two latter sorts may be reckoned into and are the chil­dren of the promise, which leads us to speak unto the affirmitive part of this interpretation; But the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.

In handling this head, I shall cast my eye to the verse before and verse following, ver. 7. ver. 9. In Isaac shall thy seed be called, which saying is taken out of Gen. 21.14. and the occasion we may there see in the former part of the chapter, which was this (as I minded before:) after Isaac was born and grown to some years, Sarah his mother takes no­tice of Ishmael the bond-womans son, offering some [Page 50]abuse to her son Isaac in mocking him; she is sore­ly displeased thereat, and besought her husband to cast both son and mother out of doors, but Abra­ham having love to his son, it seemed grevious to him, to put her request in execution; but soon after God himself speaks to him, and bids him hearken to his wife in this matter, and put the son and mother both out of doors, and he gives Abra­ham this as an argument, that Ishmael should not inherit with Isaac, but in Isaac his seed should be cal­led: that Isaac should be the heir alone without Ishmael: now Abraham having received this com­mand from God, proceeds accordingly, ver. 14. Abraham arose early in the morning to perform that service which was too grievous to him in himself: it is worthy our noting.

By the way note this Doctrine. That our father Abraham was of a tractable frame of spirit to Gods will, though in things crosse and contrary to his own will and interest: Abraham is not only willing to do it but he riseth early to do it.’

This he did also in the offering up Isaac, chap. 22. his dear and only son, he did arise early to go about it; this was the spirit of our father Abraham whose steps we are to follow, Rom. 5.12. in order to blessing Abraham, God called him to his foot, Esa. 41.2.

Let us learn this lesson from it, be like Abra­ham herein, it was kindely taken at his hand: God reckons him his friend, James 2.23. and this pri­viledge is promised, John. 15.14. Ye are my friends when ye do whatsoever I command you: if thou beest [Page 51]a believer thou must look to Abraham thy father, Esa. 51. but I only touch this by the way, and now come to the words ver. 7. In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

It is not here to be understood, that all that come of Isaacs loins acording to the flesh are here meant, for we know Esau came of Isaac, but Isaac is here exhibited as a type of the true seed; they must re­semble Isaac in this birth: but I shall meet with this in the interpretation as it followeth: the chil­dren of the promise are accounted for the seed. I have already spoken something to the explaining these words, who are these children of promise: in gene­ral, they are such as are begotten by the promise through Christ; but I would speak more particu­larly a few words.

  • 1. It is to be noted, that the Apostle doth not here say, the children of promise, with respect to Isaac alone personally considered: but the Apostle had an eye to a race or generation of men so quali­fied, that is to say, such as resemble Isaac, as to his extraordinary birth, and the extraordinary in­terposer of Gods power: therefore he saith in spe­cial, the children of the promise: it is undeniably plain, that if the Apostles designe had been here to lift up Isaac as a type of absolut personal election, honeeded not to have proceeded this way as he doth, to compute Abrahams seed by Isaac, and by him in such a way: but if the Apostles designe was to render Isaac as a type of such a sort of per­sons, so qualified, then the whole context will concurr with it.
  • 2. Whereas the Apostle here stileth these per­sons acceptable with God, children of the promise, we are to understand, such persons as the promi­ses [Page 52]are directed unto, which is Originally and com­prehensively to and in Christ; for this we have an Emphatical place, Gal. 3.16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made, he saith not, to seeds, a many, but one which is Christ: so that in a true construction children of promise and chil­dren of Christ are the same, for Christ is the appa­rent and immediate heir of the promise.

    To confirm this, we have a remarkable place, Gal. 3.29. if ye be Christs then are you Abrahams, and consequently Isaacs seed, and heirs according to premise; so that the Apostle here doth instruct us, that election consists of such a sort of persons so qualified, the specifical seed of Isaac: such a kinde of persons therefore might the Apostle well say, Eph. 1.4. according as he hath chosen us, in him, be­fore the foundation of the world, that is in Christ.

  • 3. This truth is further confirmed, if we consi­der, that children of promise must suppose children of faith: a promise requires believing: Abraham believed Gods promise, and it was accounted for righ­teousnesse: so that we have Isaac here set forth as a lively type of the nature, not the number of those who shall be Justified and saved: as afterwards we have Pharach set forth as a lively type of those who shall be rejected by God, namely, such as slight and reject God and his long-suffering grace in the Gospel, which ought and is expected to leade them to repentance, Rom. 2.2.

This Doctrine from hence may be observed. ‘Doctrine, That God in choosing and reprobating man hath a special eye to qualifications.

[Page 53]Children of the flesh are not the children of God, but the children of faith in Christ; not by number and name, but species and qualifications, Psal. 4.3. God hath chosen and set apart for himself the man that is godly. St. Jude tells us, certain men were Ordained to that condemnation, and he doth de­sipher them thus, ungodly men turning the grace of God into wantonnesse, and denying the Lord; so that Ishmael and Isaac are made use of here but allego­rically, as they are, Gal. 4.

I shall speak but a very few words to ver. 9. and winde up this context with a word of Use; for this is the word of promise, at this time will I come and Sarah shall have a son; Isaac is judged a meet type of those who should be begotten by faith in the free and gratious promise of God in the Gospel: we have in these words contained an explanation of what is spoken before; Isaac was a significant son of promise, therefore the Apostle recites the very words of the Original promise to Abraham, Gen. 17.21. at this time next year will I return according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son: ver. 14. at the time appointed I will return: the Apostle chang­eth by these words, I will come; for God to come is understood two ways,

  • 1. To come in power to help, rescue or deli­ver.
  • 2. Sometimes to come is to punish,

sometimes for God or Christ to come is metaphorically un­derstood; as Rev. 2.5. his coming is to remove the Candlestick, to come, ver 16. is to fight against them: chap. 3.3. is to come as a thief with strength and resolution: we have two things considerable in these words to Abraham, recited by the Apo­stle. [Page 54]

  • 1. That Isaac's birth is the effect of Gods coming in power.
  • 2. That God in fulfilling this promise admits no delay, at this time, at the set time: neither soo­ner nor later, but at the set time; as it was in the birth of John the Baptist, Luke the 1. his mother went her exact time:

God makes his promise returnable at the set time, so that Isaac's birth is the effect of Gods coming as to his birth, and the time of it, and also the effect of Gods free promise; Isaac was the son of Gods word of promise: I shall sum up all in one Doctrinal conclusion. ‘Doctrine, That a true child of God, and heir of glo­ry, is one as Isaac was, begotten and brought Jorth by the strength of the free promise of God, not of his own power, strength or righteousnesse: This our Apostle alludes unto, Titus 3. and 5. not of works of righteousness that we have done.

I told you in the explication, that Isaac's birth was an act of free mercy and speciall Providence, for there was no strength in Abraham or Sarah to have a childe according to the course of nature; nothing as they could lean upon so as to have hope in themselves: therefore it is said, Rom. 4. that Abraham against hope believed in hope, vers. 18. and being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, nor yet the deadness of Sa­rah's womb: he staggered not, but was fully per­swaded that he that had promised was able to per­form: and this frame of spirit God liked well in Abraham, and it was accounted for righteousness; and hereupon he was called the friend of God, James 2.23. Isaac's birth was the effect of a pro­mise, [Page 55]and faith in it: so was John's, Luke the 1. and what Elizabeth said to Mary, is certainly true; vers. 45. blessed is she, or he that believeth, for there shall be a performance of what is promised: a true child of God is begotten and brought forth of the promise of God in Christ, therfore believing: Holy S. Paul could say in the behalf of himself and the rest of believers, we brethren as Isaac, are chil­dren of the promise, that is to say, that as Isaac's birth was the product of the free promise of God, so is our new birth: and it is a truth, that we are as weak and unable to save our selves, of our selves, as Abraham was to produce Isaac of him­self, without the mighty interposer: for the pro­mise gives a being to Christ, and believing to be the means of salvation, Gen. 3. Esa. 55. I will a­bundantly pardon: look unto me, and be ye saved all the ends of the earth. Esa. 45.22.

There are five inferences to be drawn from the promises.

  • 1. There is no ground from the rejecting the unbelieving Jews, to conclude that there is a fail­ing in Gods promises to Abraham and his seed, be­cause God did never intend a carnal seed in that promise, but a spiritual and believing seed, who should seek for justification by Christ alone: for­asmuch as Isaac's birth is a type of Gods method of saving souls in all ages.
  • 2. Learn from this context the indispensable ne­cessity of faith, in order to justification and salvati­on: if Abraham and Sarah had not seconded Gods promise by faith in it, they had had no Isaac: there­fore is the birth strongly imputed to the faith of them both, Heb. 11.11. the birth of Isaac is not only a promise on Gods part, but believing on their part.
  • [Page 56]3. If the works of the law were rejected in point of justification, which were so labourious, painful, and costly, much less can gospel-works justifie, which in comparison are no works, Rom. 4.15. therefore lean not to them.
  • 4. If [...]ods children are the children of promise, that is, begotten upon the promise, then this doth instruct a gospel-minister his work and duty, which is to lay before persons Gods free promises of life and salvation in Christ: thus did Peter in his preaching, Acts. 2. ch. 3. ch. 10.
  • 5. Admire the sweetness of Gods nature to al­lure by promises to Obedience, this was Gods proceedings with Abraham; when God would have Abraham to obey him, in any special service; he makes him a special promise, Gen. 12.17. so that thus far the Apostle has proceeded to manage his designe in distinguishing Abrahams seed, to the end of the 9th verse.

CHAP. IV. Wherein is evidently asserted by the truth of reason, that the Apostles affirmation (Ja­cob have I loved and Esau hated) could not respect in the least, either their persons or generations, as to a final saving or da [...] ­ning the whole posterity.

Ver. 10. And not only this, but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac.

11. For the Children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election, might stand, not of works but of him that calleth.

12. It was said unto her, the elder shall serve the younger.

13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

THe reason why I take in all these 4. vers. is, be­cause they all belong to make up the Apostles answer to their first objection: the Apostle is in these 4 verses still carrying on the former Argu­ment, to take off the absurdity cast by the Jews upon Pauls Doctrine of free justification by faith in Christ: their objection (as I have before-shown) was this, if Abrahams feed be not justified and sa­ved, then God is not so good as his word of pro­mise to Abraham; but God is as good as his word, therefore Israel is justified, and thou Paul art mi­staken.

To this the Apostle has been labouring in his re­ply [Page 58]in the former 4. verses; and to take them off from their confident opinion of the whole seed of Abraham: he has been instancing in Ishmael and Isa [...], one rejected, the other elected: Ishmael being cast out of the inheritance shews, that all A­br [...]hams-natural seed were not heirs of the pro­mise: we have now in these four verses his 2d in­stance to the same end, from Ahraham's familie, and that in special from Israel's family, the speci­al son of promise: yet not all his fleshly seed heirs with him, though God said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

And since we are now entring upon the borders of the controversial part of this chapter about abso­lute personal election and reprobation, I shall en­deavour to be as distinct, clear and plain, as pos­sible I can, that at least what I intend and speak may have a ready access to your understandings and consciences in the sight of God.

And before I come close to the words, as an in­troduction to what shall be said, I would premise three or four things to be considered to prepare you to what I shall say directly to these verses.

1. I beseech you as a general rule to be obser­ved, not only in this, but for the right understand­ing of any single and difficult place of Scripture, take a diligent heed to the main drift and scope of the place in general: I am well assured (as I told you before) that there is no one thing will more conduce to a right understanding of this 9 Chap. of the Romans, then this thing, to know well what is the main Doctrine that S. Paul is designed to prove and establish, and from thence you may be assured, that all his arguments runs in a direct line to that end, for it is certain, that he was a work­man [Page 59]that did not take improper tools to work with, that is to say, improper Arguments to con­firm his grand thesis, but did answer by pertinent and convincing arguments.

There are two opinions, and but two, that I know of, founded upon this portion of Scripture, the one is this, that the Apostle in this 9 Ch. to the Rom. is insinuating to the Jews, that their cast­ing off and rejection, who for many ages had been Gods peculiar people, and receiving into love and grafting in the Gentiles, was the effect of Gods eternal decree before the worlds were made; and their opinion runs thus, that those whom God hath elected before time, shall one time or other have such means of grace offered to them; as thereby without possibility of miscarrying they shall be brought to believe, and be saved: and on the other hand, that those who are under an eter­nal degree of reprobation, must by vertue thereof remain under impenitency and unbelief, and so unavoidably must perish: and from this root are such of the Jews (saith this opinion) cast off and rejected: and without a diligent comparation of the several passages of this chapter, there doth ap­pear some weak ground of such an opinion.

The second opinion upon this context, and Chapt. and Ch. 3.4.10.11. is this, that the Apo­stles absolute designe in the whole, is to prevent or answer those objections which were apt to be up­on the Jews hearts against his grand Doctrine of justification by faith in Christ, which indeed was the main Doctrine, Chap. 3.4.10.11.

Now consider which of these two opinions are likeliest to be nearest the truth: I will give you 5. or 6. Arguments to demonstrate, that it must be [Page 60]the last and not the first, and that the rejecting [...] the Jews is not the effect of Gods absolute de­cree.

  • First, because their casting off is rendred as the fruit and effect of their own sin and disobedience to Christ; see chap. 11. and 20. Well: because of unhelief they were broken off.
  • Secondly, because their casting off is but condi­tionally till they turn to the Lord, and believe [...] Jesus Christ, ver. 23. they shall be grafted in again, if they abide not still in unbelief; and that they shall so believe see ver. 26, 27, 28. Now if their blinding and hardening were the fruit of Gods absolute de­cree, it could not be reverst again, as most will say.
  • 3. That this could not be the Apostles designe to establish absolute personal Election, because such a doctrine would not have comported with his grand designe, to convince the Jews of their sin in rejecting Jesus Christ; such a Doctrin must run in a direct line of opposition: I argue thus; was it a likely way to convince them, to tell them, that they were necessitated to reject Christ from the power of an absolute Decree: besides the Jews had cause to judge, that the Decree of Ele­ction was on their side, rather then on the Gentil [...], for they had the promises made and renewed to them from time to time: nay, it is plain, that the Jews in rejecting Jesus Christ did not answer to their predestination: See Luke 7.30. the Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves: and S. Peter saith, they were disobe­dient to that whereunto they were appointed.
  • 4. It is plain and clear, that a great part of this Chapter is spent in answer to their Objections a­gainst [Page 61]S. Pauls Doctrine; which kinde of arguing was needlesse, if his designe had been to exalt per­sonal Election, therefore the Apostles designe is to fetforth the nature and quality, not the number of those who are the true seed of Abraham; ac­cording as he had done, Gal. 3.29.
  • 5. The Apostle himself in drawing up his result of all his Arguments, ver. 31, 32. wherein he shews the true and proper ground of the Jews miscarry­ing, and the Gentiles obtaining, he gives not the ground to lie in a previous decree but in them­selves, because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the Law.
  • 6. Such an Election and Reprobation (meer personal) is neither proved in this Chapter, nor in any other part of Scripture, nor in any other part of this Epistle.
  • 7. The whole current of this Chapter doth clearly correspond to the Second Opinion, that S. Paul is taking off all Objections that lie in the way to contradict justification by faith alone, with­out the works of the law:

Now my hearts counsel to all that would finde the truth of God in this Chapter, is to observe the scope of the Epistle and Chapter: and if you finde the least whisper in the whole of such a personal and absolute Election & Reprobation as men speak of, I have lost my sense and reason: I will be bold to say, there is as much in the First of Genesis: and whereas you possibly may have the persons of Esau and Jacob in your eyes; I answer, you shall be forc't to conclude with me before we have done, that the instance of Esau and Jacob doth not at all prove such a notion of personal Election or Reprobation, to life or death eternal.

The Second thing which I would premise in or­der to clearing our way, is to know that the Apo­stle in these four verses, 10, 11, 12, 13. is still car­rying on the same designe as he was in the four former verses, which was to point out the true seed of Abraham by their qualifications, not name or number: and know this, that as God before had been declaring his minde more darkly, in the in­stance of Ishmael and Isaac, so he is now proceed­ing more clearly in this instance of Esau and Iacob; and that he is prosecuting the same matter in hand, is or may be perceived from two circumstances.

  • 1. From the manner of speaking, in the first words, and not only this, which kinde of explana­tory speaking doth note a further prosecution of the same matter; as it is used elsewhere; See Rom. 5.3.11. chap. 8.23. where this kinde of speak­ing, and not only so, is so used.
  • 2. That the Apostle is carrying on the same Ar­gument, appears from his mending and strength­ning his Argument, for as to his former argument, and instance of Isaac and Ishmael, the Jews might object something as to the father, the mother, and the childe.
      • 1. Ishmael was begotten before circumcision was commanded.
      • 2. Of a bond-woman and Abrahams servant Hagar.
      • 3. He discovered himself in matter of fact: he mocked Isaac, and therefore no marvel though he was rejected, and yet the word to Abraham might be still stedfast; therefore he doth herein present an instance without exception:
        • 1. Of Esau that was begotten in Circumcision.
        • 2. Of him in whom the promises were more im­mediatly [Page 63]lodged, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
        • 3. Of a religious godly praying mother, she sought God presently in the case.
      • 4. Those children were twins, both begotten at one and the same time.
      • 5. Neither was there any difference made by good or bad actions on either side, for it was said to Rebecca, before they had done good or evil, saith our Text.
      • Yet 6. the Lord tells Rebecca then, that the elder should serve the younger.: one of these two equals are hated:

so then it is plain that the Apostle in these verses is still upon the same Argument, and truly the clear sight hereof doth much conrribute to a right understanding of the whole controversy; for some thinking that the Apostle in ver. the 10. is entring upon a new matter, have lost themselves, and have been involved in great darknesse as to this whole context; therefore I pray remember that the Apostle is still upon the same Argument, that he was in the 4 former verses.

The 3d thing premised, to clear our way to the text is this, and it is undenyably plain, that what is by God spoken to Rebecca, as to these two per­sons, Jacob and Esau, is not spoken as to them in a personal capacity, but as to them, and of them, as heads of two nations: for this see that text, Genesis 25.23. not one word in that original text of Jacob and Esau as single persons, but four times exprest as nations and people: two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels: and the one people shall be stronger then the other people; four times exprest: So also in that prophecy recited by the Apostle out of Malachi, as it is written, Jacob I have loved, Esau [Page 64]have I hated, chap. 1. ver. 2, 3, 4. It is plain, th [...] it is not Iacob nor Esau in person to be understood, as doth easily appear to those that will but reade and consider; in that it is all along rendred in the plural: Edom said, we are impoverisht, but we will build, and they shall be called, the people against whom God hath indignation; so that love and ha­tred in our text cannot be applyed to those two single persons in Rebecca's womb, in a single ca­pacity; but some may object, doth not our Apo­stle in our text ver. 11. call them children? I answer, No, there is no such word as children in the Ori­ginal: it is a corruption to accommodate their pri­vate opinion, who so rendred it: It is rendred on­ly thus; before they were born: and if they would have had honesty supply'd the place, they should have in the room of children supply'd nations, which would have answered to the Original text, Gen. 25. two nations are in thy womb: so that it is very plain from hence, that Jacob and Esau are not here propounded as types of a meer personal election and Reprobation, but as to a specifial Na­tional election and Reprobation, it bespeake a lay­ing low a certain sort of people who did not fall in with God in his designe through Christ, although they were the elder, as the covenant of works was elder then that of grace, neither were these words of God to Rebecca, the Major shall serve the Mi­nor, ever fulfilled in Jacob and Esau personally, but Jacob stooped to Esau, cal'd him Lord, Gen. 32. how often doth he pay homage to Esau perso­nally: So that this love or haired was never mani­fested to them in person, whilst they lived, the fourth thing I premise to prepare our way to the Text is this, that whatever is here spoken by God [Page 65]or by the Apostle concerning Jacob or Esau, either as to them or their generations, is not spoken as to their final and eternal estate; neither can any man from these Texts conclude by what is said, that Esau is damned or Jacob saved: nay it hath been the general Opinion of the ancient Fathers (so cal­led) that Esau in person is saved: so hold ( Mo­ler. Occolampad. Estus, Jerome, Augustin, Anselm, and many more: and a later Writer, a man of high esteem with most of the reformed Protestants, saith, he doth not remember that ever he read any Au­thour that was of Opinion that Esau was damned, but rather the contrary; and several gives these reasons for their belief of the contrary.

  • As 1. That he was fully reconciled to his brother Iacob, notwithstanding the occasion offered of of­fence by Iacob, this appears Gen. 33.
  • 2. He joyned with him in the burial, cha. 35. ult.
  • 3. Say they, he dyed in the true religion:

against this some, not for want of ignorance, objects, the Apostles calling him a prophane person, Heb. 12. and that he could not obtain repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears: to which I ans­wer.

  • 1. That he was prophane at that time in that act, and so was out of Gods favour.
  • 2. As to Repentance it hath respect to his father not himself; he could not make his father repent or reverse his blessing given to Iacob, as is plain Gen. 27.33. I have blessed him and he shall be blessed; he could not recal it again:

besides, its plain, that many of Esau's posterity were Godly: It is the ge­neral Opinion of the learned, that holy Iob was of Esau's race, and was that Iobab of whom we read Gen. 36.33. and it is strange, that any should ima­gine [Page 66]from what is said, the elder shall serve the yo [...] ­ger, to conclude, them saved or damned: is see vitude and damnation taken one for another? may not a servant be a happy man when his master is [...] a miserable estate as to his inward condition? I will give you a saying of Bishop Hooper a Martyr in Queen Mary's days, Cain was no more excluded by God till he excluded himself then Abel, nor Saul then David, nor Iudas then Peter, nor Esau then Iacob; and further he saith, as to the Text in hand, that the threatning of God against Esau, is no more of necessity to be executed then his threatning was against Niniveh: It were strange if what God said (I say) to Rebecca, should be so understood of their final estate, especially on the left hand. It was never Gods way to declare the final state of persons: set this instance aside, where shall we finde any like it? would God declare such a dread­ful prediction to that godly mother, in answer of her pathetical prayer to God, to know the ground of that Rebecca's strange strugling in her Womb: as to tell her, one of those two she now went with, should be hated of God, and damned to all eterni­ty; this had been enough to cause an untimely birth, like Elies daughter: what sad parents had Isaac and Rebecca been, if they had so understood that Oracle? besides, of what use could such a prediction be to themselves or any body else, to understand the unavoidable destiny of their chil­dren this way? would not the consequence be sad▪ and well might it beget in the parents hard thoughts of God; and despair in the children: whereas Esau as well as Iacob was given in as the answer of 20 years prayer by Isaac; therefore it cannot be rationally supposed, that they under­stood [Page 67]God in this Oracle.

5. I premise, that though our Text seems to in­timate, that when the threatning was given out, there was no good on the one hand, nor evil on the other; yet when the threatning was executed, there was evil enough for which it was executed: see Obadiah ver. 10. for his hatred and cruelty a­gainst his brother Iacob.

Now we proceed to the words more closely as they lye in these four verses, which contains the Apostles second instance or example given, tend­ing to strengthen and confirm his former position, which was, that God did not take to himself the whole off-spring of Abraham, which did natural­ly proceed from his loyns, but such as should fall in with his designe in Christ.

I shall [...]educe this instance and its circumstances into these two parts.

  • 1. The subjects.
  • 2. The predicate.

  • 1. The subjects in this Instance are, Iacob and Esaus.
  • 2. The predicate or what is spoken of them or respecting them, which we have in six circumstan­ces.
      • 1. Their parentage, which is Isaac and Re­becca.
      • 2. We have their future state and portion, in these words, the elder shall serve the younger: or the Major the Minor.
      • 3. The time when this Oracle was declared, and that we have under a double circumstance.
        • 1. Before they were born or brought forth.
        • 2. Whilst both were innocent, having done nei­ther good nor evil.
      • [Page 68]4. The person to whom this was spoken, and [...] was to Rebecca, a godly woman, and that in ans­wer of prayer: as we may see Gen. 25.
      • 5. We have the reason that is rendred why it is thus said of these Nations, upon a double ground.
        • 1. In excluding Esau he excludes works, [...] of works.
        • 2. By loving or choosing Iacob, he therein de­clareth his choosing faith and free grace in the Gos­pel for salvation.
      • 6. We have an exposition or interpretation of the former servitude and dominion by love and ha­tred to each.

Of each of these a very brief word in Order.

And first, I shall speak of the subjects of this in­stance, which are Iacob and Esau, whose names are significant: Esau according to the Hebrew sig­nifieth doing or working, and the reason is given, be­cause Esau came forth at his birth not as a weak and tender infant, but as a strong grown person, all over hairy like a hairy garment.

The Hebrew word translated Iacob signifieth a Supplanter or deceiver: some renders his name heel or footstep, because he took his brother by the heel, puld him back, and got before him: Hose. 12. And as his name is changed, it signified a prince or strong prevailer: these two were twins, begotten and born at once? their birth was one continued birth: Jacob holding his brother by the heel, as one saith of them, they were like one long childe born at once; yet because Esau appeared first, he is called the first born and elder brother, Gen. 27.32. these children (as I have shewn you) were both in an even and equal capacity, one father, one mo­ther, one birth. Now these two children are only [Page 69]represented in the Oracle to Rebecca as typical and allegorical: God made use of Esau as a type and representation of all the cruel and bloudy persecu­tors in all ages of the World, they are in all ages called after his name, Esau and Edom: whereas the faithful in all ages carries away the name of Iacob and Israel: the seed of Iacob, the Israel of God, even in Gospel days; as I have shewn be­fore.

So that Iacob and Esau are the two great fathers typically; they are not spoken of in the Oracle to Rebecca as distinct persons, but as to each race: see that prophecy that points at that very day of Christs 2d coming, Obadiah, 21. and saviours shall come upon Zion to judge the mount of Esau, and the kingdome shall be the Lords: and in that day the house of Iacob shall be a fire, ver. 18.

2ly, They are not only typically but alligori­cally, that is, as it is interpreted by our Apostle, Gal. 4.24. that is, when by one thing another diffe­rent thing is meant; so we have Isaac and Ishmael, an allegory of the two covenants, the legal from Mount Sinai, and the other that which is by Christ, and as those two sons of Abraham were allegori­cal, so these two sons of Isaac must be also: if we understand the Apostle in the present text, giving a new instance to the same end and import with the former: now as God in ordering Ishmael and his mother to be cast out, did therein figure out the rejecting of the law of works as to justification; so did he corroborate and strengthen that signification in this second instance of Esau, which appears plain in our text, where he saith, not of works but of the caller; so that the covenant of works is rejected in casting out Ishmael, and hating Esau; so that it [Page 70]is plain, that God will have none accepted or re­ceived for the legitimate seed of Abraham nor I­saac, that seeks to be justified by works; this way is reprobated, and thus found in it: and that this point is that which the Apostle would prove to this people see Rom. 3. for by the deeds of the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight: so vers. 28. the pro­mise to Abraham, that he should be heir of the world, was not through the law, but through faith, Rom. 4.13. we are all the children of God by faih in Christ Jesus.

So that this is a great truth, that reprobation and election is of works and faith.

2. That Esau was only a type and representati­on of all wicked men, in all ages, but also of the law of works.

The next thing that I am to speak unto, is, the parentage of these subjects Jacob and Esau; their father was Isaac, their mother was Rebecca: both godly, praying, holy persons; we may gather that Isaac was near 20 years praying to God that he might have children, and so much the more earnestly, because the speciall promise of God was lodged in him: in Isaac shall thy seed be called [...] saith God to Abraham: and when Isaac saw, that this promise stuck in the birth, and did not come forward, he set himself in good earnest to seek God, the text saith, he entreated the Lord, which word signifieth earnest importuning prayer; and the text also saith, Gen 25.22. the Lord was entreated: so that to those parents, these children were the an­swer of earnest prayer; these were children of one father, and mother, and twins; yet see what a great difference there was in their natures, before and after their birth. Jacob was a plain man, Esau [Page 71]took like Nimrod, of whom it is said, Gen. 10.9. that he was a mighty hunter before the Lord, or as some reade, of the Lord, that is to say, a great persecutor: to which also Esau in his posterity an­swered: Esau was the head of the Edomites, and as these differed much in their nature and civil state, so also in their moral state: Esau is stiled a prophane person, one that slighted spirituall things, as they were contained in his birth-right; I am at the point to dye, and what good will this birth-right do to me?

We may note by the way, that very godly persons may have a great difference in their children, and very bad children in answer of prayer: this was the case with Isaac and Rebecca; let not godly parents think strange of this, it was so here: but have a care you do not impute their badness to be the ef­fect of an absolute decree of God, as some are rea­dy to do; and such an opinion is the direct way to discourage parents from taking pains with their children.

2. Have a care of setting your love to much up­on your children, the child that Isaac loved best proved worst; it is recorded, Gen. 25. that Isaac loved Esau; it was observed by a godly man having occasion to speak of Barabbas a wicked man, that he carried a significant name; Bar-abbas the son of the father; that it was to be feared, that his father too much loved him, which was one means to spoyl him; what a cross and vexation was Esau to his father and mother in his marriage? Gen. 26. but I pass this briefly.

CHAP. V. Plainly evidencing, that the salvation of mankinde was the subject of Gods heart, thoughts, and purposes, from the beginning.

WE now proceed to the predicate, the ora­cle it self, spoken of these children, which was, the elder shall serve the younger; which words were the words of God himself spoken to Rebecca in answer of prayer; Rebecca in much perplexity of minde about the strange strugling in her womb, inquires of God, who gives her this answer, as a prophetical prediction of their future condition in their posteritys, which God foresaw was like to be, not as if this foresight did necessitate its coming to pass: no, Austin long since layd down a Maxim in this case, which is this, that Gods foresight of things coming to pass, doth not necessitate their coming to pass; it must be granted in this as well as in the other cases, that those things which God foresees will come to pass, doth admit of a condi­tion in the case, as it is plain, 1 Sam. 23. which is a remarkable place to that purpose, where David in his flight before Saul was in Keilah, and afraid Saul would surprise him there, he goes to God to enquire.

  • 1. Whether Saul would indeed come to that place.
  • 2. Whether the men of the place would deliver him up:

to both which God gives a positive answer in the affirmative. [Page 73]

  • 1. Saul will come.
  • 2. The men of the place will deliver him up,

yet neither the one, nor the other came to pass; for when David understood that Saul would come, he hasted and got away: so also in Ninivehs, case, 40 days (saith the prophet) and it shall be destroyed; yet it was not: so though God foresaw the servi­tude of Esaus posterity, for it was not fulfilled in person (as I have said) yet this is executed upon just grounds of desert, Obadiah 10. Psalm. 137. if the question should be demanded, when this oracle takes place? I have answered already: we finde the first fruits of this servitude in Davids time, as we reade 2 Sam. 8.14. 1 Cronicles 18. when David put garisons into Edom, and made them tributaries to him; but it shall be more fully accomplished in the time to come: see Isaac's blessing to Jacob by faith, as it is recorded of him, Heb. 11. by faith Isaac blessed Jacob, as to things to come: and see what it is Gen. 27.29. let people serve thee and nati­ons bow down to thee, and be Lord over thy brethren: this is spoken of Jacobs posterity, not Jocob in per­son; this Balaam also by a prophetical spirit fore­saw, Numb. 24. out of Jacob shall come him that shall have the dominion, that is, his seed: the righte­ous shall have Dominion in the morning. Psal. 29.14. so that this oracle spoken to Rebecca, is yet to be fulfilled, as in the one part so in the other; when saviours shall come upon Mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau: when the kingdom shall be the Lords: this may be an encouraging consideration to all the true seed of Jacob, this oracle of God shall certainly be fulfilled, Esau shall serve Iacob.

2. From hence we may see and learn, how dark many times God is in his footsteps, contrary to his [Page 74]own order: that the elder should rule, and have the primogaritorship, yet here it is contrary: God can dispence with his ceremonical and judicial law, and all to promote the interest of his grace to true believers, the seed of Iacob. I shall shew you how this oracle of God carries in it also a mistical sence: It is the judgment of most later interpreters, that by the elder serving the younger, in this passage, is understood the elder covenant of works must stoop to the covenant of grace; and that it must be so understood, I shall shew you upon a fourfold consideration, that the elder covenant must stoop and bow to the younger, which appears clearly thus,

  • 1. As the type and shadow is subordinate to the antytipe and shadow; for this is granted on all hands, that the ceremonies of the law were but shadows of good things to come in the Gospel.
  • 2. This appears, because the most exact and strict Iudesaries, such as S. Paul himself, was forc [...] to deny all such their ceremonial and legal obedi­ence, and make them all stoop to the dispensation of Christ and the Gospel: see this, Phil. 3. though he was possest with as many & great priviledges in and from the law as any ever was, yet he counts them all as dung in comparison of Christ: he calls all these accomplishments but his own, righteous­ness of the law.
  • 3. The great minister of the whole dispensation of the law, is but a servant to Christ the great mi­nister of the Gospel: and the whole ministration of the Gospel, is called the ministration of the spirit; whereas the law is called the letter: Moses wa [...] faithful in all his house as a servant, Heb. 3.5. but Christ as a Son.
  • [Page 75]4. The elder Covenant stoops to and gives way to the younger and last by course, as is usuall in all Covenants or Testaments; if a man makes 20. Wills or Testaments the last must stand; the death of the Testator confirms the last; thus the elder serving the younger is intended further then is spoken of Esau and his posterity, God in that O­racle intended the subjugating the law to the Go­spel, and thus considered it doth much contribute to the Apostles argument of Justification by faith without the works of the law.

We now proceed to the third Circumstance to be spoken unto as to the predicate, or that spoken of the subject Iacob and Esau, which refers to the circumstance of time under a double conside­ration.

  • 1. It was spoken to them before they were born.
  • 2. Before they had done either good or evil, that is, whilst they were in a passive state;

And because we have our fifth particular laid down to be handled, contained in this 11th verse also, I shall invert my order, and handle in the 4th place, the reason why this speech is spoken the second time to Rebecca, as the first was to A­braham, In Isaac shall thy seed be called; so here again to Rebecca in respect to Iacob; this doubling the speech doth shew the certainty of the fulfil­ling, as in like case in Pharaohs two dreams of the lean cattel and thin ears, Gen. 41.32. this whole 11. verse in most readings is included in a paren­thesis, and in some we have only the latter part, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, so the Vulgar Latin reades it; and so the Church of England in their Old Translations, this [Page 76]11th verse may be left out, and the sense remai [...] good; yet because I finde this 11th verse in the greek all, except the word children, which is no [...]; but forasmuch as I take these words as well as the rest to be a part of our Apostles words, I shall take notice of the whole verse; but these word [...] admits of several readings: Some reade, that the purpose of God concerning Election, which is not of works, but of him that calleth, might stand or remain: Some reade not for works; Some reade not of works, but of the caller: Others reade, that the purpose of Gods election might not be of works, but of faith, whereby he obeyeth him that calleth: this last reading seems most clear and coherent to the Context; but there is no material difference in their reading, they all amount to thus much, that these Oracles of God reiterated, doth pathetically teach, Gods Elect way of adopting children to Abraham, is not by works of the law, but by the free-grace a­rising form the heart of God through Jesus Christ;

But before I speak to the words as they lie, I would speak something by way of Explication of four terms in these verses.

  • 1. What we are to understand by the purpose of God, and the time when they do commence.
  • 2. What by Election.
  • 3. What by works.
  • 4. Who is here intended by the caller, and why opposed to works, as elsewhere to faith.

1. By purpose, as in man so in God, a firm thought and resolution of minde, a determination touching what a person intends to do, and under this consideration the redemption of mankinde by the death of Christ was purposed before the foun­dation of the world: thus God the Father did pur­pose [Page 77]to elect all that should be found in his Son, See Eph. 1.4. chosen us in him before the foundation of the world; and cha. 3.11. according to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Iesus our Lord.

2. As to this word translated Election, used both in Old and New Testament, in the Hebrew it sig­nifieth to prove, try, examine; because choosing is first by trying: thus the word is to be understood, Prov. 7.3. the Lord trieth, chooseth or electeth the hearts: thus the word is to be understood, Esa. 48.10. I have chosen, or elected, or tried, or proved thee in the furnace of affliction. Thus Souldiers that had been trained for war were called chosen men, tried men: In this sence is the Apostle Peter to be understood, 1 Pet. 2. Christ is called elect or tried stone; sometimes it signifieth chief best, most ho­nourable, Exod. 14. chosen chariots: thus we reade as choice vows, Deut. 12.11. Thus the Hebrew word is not always to be understood Election as is op­posed to rejection, but a person or a thing of high valuation and esteem may be said to be choice or elect, and we our selves so use it: we are apt to say this or that is a choice thing, not supposing rejection; all election doth not suppose rejection; so the greek word [...], as Hugo Grotius tells us, is taken for pr [...]bation, to prefer one above a­nother, and so to choose in that sence: and so it is understood Deut. 7.6. the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself above all people that are upon the face of the earth: So Deut. 10 15. God did choose them above all people: So Prov. 1.20. because they did not choose the fear of the Lord, that is, prefer that: so that Election doth not always suppose Rejection, but when persons prefer one thing above another. Dr Hammond tells us, that [Page 78]the Greek words used in Rev. 17.14. called [...] ­sen, faithfull, are joyned together as words of the fame import: Election and faith seems to be ta­ken one for another; and should we reade sai [...] for election in these places following, it, would not found incongruously, that the purpose of God according to faith might stand, v. 11. is not of works, So chap. 11. [...]. there is a remnant according to the faith of grace: So ver. 7. Israel hath not obtained, but the believers have obtained, and the rest were blinded, which reading doth very well agree to v. 32. of this Chapter.

3. What works are here excluded whilst he saith, not of works? To this I answer, they must needs intend those works which the Jews gloried in, a circumcision and keeping the law, which works are distinguished from, and opposed to faith in Christ, Rom. 4.5. now to him that worketh not, but believeth in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is accounted for righteousnesse.

3. Who is here intended by the caller, in him that calleth: I answer, it is plain, that God is the caller, he is the free inviter to that great feast of Justification and salvation; see Luke 14. Mat. 2 [...]. It is of him freely prepared, and he hath an undo [...] ­ted right to propound the terms in order to parti­cipation of it, therefore are works here opposed to him that calleth, or to the caller.

That which I am to speak unto in the next place, is the time when the Oracle was delivered to Re­becca, recited by the Apostle; it was when these nations had not works either good or evil, but in a [...] equal condition; then were these words spoken: God took such a time to declare it; and doubtlesse our Apostle doth judge this circumstance of time [Page 79]observable, as to his controversy in hand: this relation of our Apostle many do greatly wrest con­trary to the Apostles intent and meaning, as I shall make plain; though it must be granted, that the Apostle in this his contention doth as we do some­times by a crooked stick, bend it quite the other way, to the end he might set it right: so here doth the Apostle decry works, because they too much rested upon them: but I shall afterwards show you, that by all he saith, he doth not altogether trample upon them; though at first sight his speak­ing seems to give encouragement to such an Opi­nion: some from these words do urge, that as Esau is here rejected, so are men by name with­out the least regard had to works, either good or evil: and that men are hated, rejected, chosen, elected, meerly according to the pleasure of Gods own will: to which notion we comply thus far, that the gift of salvation, and the terms thereof doth arise out of the heart of God, it is freely from the caller, neither men nor Angels could propound him way or rules herein to go by.

But for the discharging this opinion, we must understand, that it is founded upon a mistaken foundation about Gods election; the authors of that personal and absolute election takes it for grant, that Gods choyce is out of the fallen lump of mankinde: in Adam, as they were all equally fallen in him and run in debt to God, beyond any possibility to pay, and so God being the great cre­ditour, may at his pleasure pardon one, and ex­act the whole debt of another, without the least blemish to his justice: now this is a fundamental mistake, for God doth neither elect nor reject any as immediately lying in the fall; but mankinde by [Page 80]the promise, gift, and death of Christ are put [...] to another capacity of liberty and freedome; [...] Christ is the surety, ransome and propitiatory sa­crifice; not for a few, but for all the fallen lum [...] of mankinde: this was prophecied by the prophet [...] Esa. 53. the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of [...] all: he is the lamb of God that takes away the sin of [...] World, John 1.29. a ransom for all, 1 Timothy 2.6. a propitiation for the sin of the whole world, 1 Iohn 2.2. so that now by Christ the prison-doors are [...] open, God is reconciled; so that now the condem­nation of man doth not lye upon Adams transgress [...] ­on, that is, as to the second death with torment [...] but for rejecting this sacrifice, not believing in Christ, not coming to him for life in whom it is, 1 Iohn 5. this was emphatically typed out in the brazen serpent, of which Christ is the antityp [...] Iohn 3. the people dyed not, because they were stung but for not looking upon that serpent on the pole: and thus our Lord applies it, Iohn 3.17,18,19. this is the condemnation, that men love dark­ness rather then light. So that all that are now e­lected to life, are chosen in Christ, not from A­dam; now in this remove from Adam to Christ men are condemned for not believing, and for [...] obeying, so that salvation and damnation are con­ditional, which were very improper, if the former notion were true: see throughout the whole Scrip­tures, from the beginning of Genesis to the end of the Revelations.

Such a notion of Gods electing and destroying men without respect to their deeds, good or evil, is contradicted: begin with Cain, Gen. 4.7. if th [...] dost well, shalt thou not be accepted? Levit. 26. I will walk contrary to you, if you walk contrary to [...] [Page 81]Deut. 28. the blessings upon the obedient and cursings upon the disobedient, Psa. 62. Esa. 3.10. Say ye to the righteous, it shall go well with him, Rom. 2.6. who shall render to every man according to his deeds, tri­bulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil; and the contrary to them that worketh good; and the reason is given, there is no respect of persons with God: and this is confirmed from the righte­ousnesse of God, Gen. 18. Shall not the judge of all the earth do right? that is, not to make them equals in punishment, who are not equal in guilt, to slay the righteous with the wicked: this is the voice of the Scriptures throughout: therefore to make such an application from our Text as before, is contradictory to the analogy of Scriptures.

But that we may come to a clear and right un­derstanding of the minde of God in these words of S. Paul, I shall lay down some Rules to consider of in order thereunto.

1. Know that these works principally heeded in these nations or people, must be intended the works of Circumcision and legal obedience, and not the works of faith and holinesse: in this sence the one had not then obliged himself to the wor­ship of God, nor the other turned to Idolatry: when these words were spoken God did neither for works foredone nor foreseen of that kinde respect or disrespect; for in this both Jew and Gentile are laid levell; the Jew is no better, nor the Gentile no worse upon this account; neither circumcision nor uncircumcision availeth: this allegation of the Apostle in this place, as to the time of this Oracle, doth designe the humbling and silencing the Jew, who entertained two false Opinions of their state. [Page 82]

  • 1. That God designed the whole posterity of Ab­braham for the seed.
  • 2. That they above all other people and natio [...] of the world did deserve this signal favour [...] their works of legal righteousnesse:

Now the [...] ­ter of these their conceits doth the Apostle strike at in these words; for in effect, (saith he) God did not choose Jacob nor Abraham into this favour to be the head of the faithful, upon the account of their works of this kinde; therefore Abraham is pronounced justified before he is circumcised, Rom. 4.13, the promise to Abraham that he should be heir of the world, was not made through the law, [...] through the righteousnesse of faith.

The Second Rule I offer is this, that what is i [...] this Oracle to Rebecca must not be understood to determine the final and eternal state of them, [...] men; as I have shewn you before: It is true, God hath sometimes (as to some) taken liberty of di­sposing of mens temporal estates and conditions, without any respect to their righteousnesse or un­righteousnesse, to dispose to a person lesse godly riches and rule, whilest a person more godly is subjected to servitude and poverty; sometimes persons equal in godlinesse have very unequal po [...] ­tions in the world: for as Solomon saith, Eccles [...] there is neither love nor hatred seen in these things; that is; no distinguishing or eternal love seen in them: God (I say) doth sometimes take this li­berty to dispence of outward things without res­pect to good or bad works, but God doth not promise or give life and glory so promiscuously without any respect to terms of obedience: be­fore your children aa [...] born or have done good [...] evil, it may be said, one shall be rich the other [Page 83]poor, or may be a servant to the other, as many times it is, and there is some appearance of love in these things; whilst God gives Jacobs posteri­ty the land of Canaan, a land flowing with milk and honey, and giveth to the posterity of Esau the barren scraggy mountains, places of mount Seir; but this is not an infallible character of their good­nesse or badnesse as to works, yet it must needs be granted, that there was more manifestation of love and hatred in these things under the law then under the gospel; and sometimes the posterity of Jacob were hated as well as Esau, Ier. 12.8. Esa. 60.15. so that by love and hatred we are not bound to understand it here of their final and eternal state, but thus; that God without any respect to works of legal obedience, gave Iacob in his posterity rul [...], and without any respect to Esau's idolatry, servi­tude; and what is this to their eternal state after death? but God when he dispenceth life and death eternal, renders a reason, and we finde conditions propounded as to life and death.

Now we proceed to the Fourth Circumstance to be handled, which is, the ground and reason ren­dred by the Apostle why God chooseth such a time to speak to Rebecca, before the children or nations were born, or before they had done good or evil, which we have in these words, that the purpose of God according to election might stand or abide, not by works but by the caller: I have already spoke to these terms by way of explication, as the word purpose, election, and works; so that the Apostle doth understand that the ground of this saying to Rebecca, and at such a time, was to declare to the world, that he would exclude works in point of justification (not of works) and bring in faith: The [Page 84]Apostle to the end he might assert this great tr [...] to the greatest advantage, lays it down both ne­gatively and affirmatively, not of works but of the caller; I designe much brevity in the following part of this paragraph, therefore I shall sum [...] what remains to be spoken to this verse, into six Doctrinal Conclusions.

First Doctrine, That many of Gods sayings of old, besides their literal sence and proper signification, had a further respect even to things to come.

What God said to Abraham about his exclu­ding Ishmael from his Family and heirship, besides the reality of it to him, had a further signification it was allegorical, as the Apostle saith, Gal. 4.24. these two sons of Abraham type out the two Co­venants, Law and Gospel, the rejection of Esau held forth the same, the truth of this Doctrine.

I may prove from a hundred places of Scripture if need were, when God appointed Noah to make an ark for the saving himself and his house, there was more in it, 1 Peter. 3. when God appointed his people, that they should not mussle the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corn; besides the literall sence, he had an eye to Gospel ministers mainte­nance; See for that 1 Cor. 9.9.10. it was (saith he) spoken for our sakes: all these passages of Gods pro­vidences to Israel are also teaching to us: Gods depriving of Esau [...] posterity of the land of C [...] ­naan, was significant of Gods depriving his elder people of the antitype thereof, because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law: learn from hence thus much. [Page 85]

  • 1. Admire the depth and riches of the Scriptures of the old testament.
  • 2. Be cautioned however of turning Scriptures into allegories, contrary to the scope and current of them.
Second Doctrine is this, That the repetition and se­cond relation of the same things by God, though under different instances and figures, doth greatly demonstrate the certainty of those things.

We have two instances in this context to the same end, (as I have largely proved before;) and both brought to demonsttate the same thing in the antitype, to shew the stability of Gods purpose of election, whom, or what kinde of persons he would purpose to choose: the two differing dreams of Pharoah, of the cattel and corn, did teach the certainty of the seven years of famine and scarcity, Gen. 41.32.

Third Doctrine, That the salvation of mankinde was the subjects of Gods heart, thoughts and purposes from the beginning.

Gods thoughts and purposes was to provide a way to make men happy from the beginning, e­ven before the foundation of the world, therefore the Apostle speaks of Gods eternal purpose Eph. 3.11. 2 Timothy 1.9. which purpose of his was his de­signe, contrivance and determination for the sa­ving of lost man, God had strong thoughts of heart this way, as appears by his early promise and timely sending Jesus Christ, to that end that men might be redeemed.

[Page 86]This consideration may work admiration in u [...], and in the hearts of the sons of men, that God who is so high should remember us; it is more for God to remember us then to do for us; to bear us upon his heart in his purposes and designes; this is an unspeakable high favour. See how the psalmist takes notice of it, Psal. 136.23. who remembred us in our low estate, or, as it may be read, thought upon us: Psal. 40.17. but I am poor and needy, yet the Lord thinketh upon me; and vers. 5th. how won­derful are thy thoughts to uswards, they cannot be reckoned up in order before thee: or as Ainsworth, thy thoughts, purposes and good meanings none can count: or as the chaldes; it is not possible to order th [...] praise.

Fourth Doctrine, God is very stable in all his pur [...] ­ses, and amongst all his purposes in none more sta­ble, then that purpose respecting the way and terms of mens salvation.

Gods election and reprobation lyeth upon most certain and unalterable terms, they are as certain as God himself; therefore it is here said, to stand remain, abide, that is to say, God hath infalli­bly determined, that justification and savation shall come in by faith in Christ, and no other way, Act. 4. there is no name under heaven whereby men may b [...] saved but by Christ: this 4th Doctrine I shall but touch, because they are more remote, and be more large upon the two last.

[Page 87]Fifth Doctrine, That God hath absolutely purposed and determined, and is resolved, that justification and salvation shall not be by works. Gods pur­pose of election is not according to works.

As to this Doctrine I shall take liberty to speak a few words.

  • 1. More particularly to distinguish of works.
  • 2. Shew you how the Scriptures doth concur with this truth.
  • 3. Reconcile those Scriptures that seem to con­tradict this truth.
  • 4. Give you some reasons why works cannot justify.
  • 5. Shew you what this may teach us, and I will be very brief in each of these.

1. As to works we must understand them ac­cording as this our Apostle declares in the scope of this Epistle with that of the Galathians, which works are frequently referred to circumcision and legal obedience, as in oppofition to faith; thus it is understood. Romans 4.1. sometimes works in opposition to grace, chap. 11.6.

2. That other Scriptures doth concur herewith, that works doth not justifie in whole or in part, see Rom. 3. we conclude a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law, Gal. 2.16. not of works Eph. 2. not of works lest any man should boast, Titus 3.5. not of works of righteousness that we have done: Thus Scriptures do willingly offer their testimony to the truth in our text, that the purpose of Gods election might stand, not of works.

But 3dly, doth not some Scriptures seem to speak otherways, as Rom. 2.13. not the hearers of [Page 88]the law are just, but the doers of the law are justified and see how S. James argueth chap. 2. was not A­braham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac? doth not these Scriptures seem to cross this Doctrine?

In order to reconciling which Scriptures I an­swer.

There are two circumstances in works, let them be of what sort they will, if present, that will re [...] ­der all works unacceptable and unserviceable.

  • 1. When they are meerly external, without heart and soul.
  • 2. When performed with a conceit of merit.

  • 1. When there is only the external part, see Rom. 2.28. he is not a Jew that is one outwardly; th [...] same may be said of all works whatsoever.
  • 2ly, When our services to Godward are lookt upon as meritorious, and so we take justifi­cation and salvation as a compensation or sutable reward for our work, now this destroys grace; for if we work for wages, there is no place for grace: but

2. In order to reconciling these Scriptures, I an­swer, that works are never rejected of God when mixed with faith, as Abrahams was in offering his son, Heb. 11. works are then in their right place when they are subservient to demonstrate the truth and life of our faith, James 2. (as one saith) though works do not justifie, yet works doth demonstrate, that we are justified: why cannot works justifie simply considered?

  • 1. From the imperfections attending the best works.
  • 2. They are no more then what we owe to out soveraign Lord; and when we have done all, we [Page 89]have done no more then our dury is to do.
  • 3. Because God is not profited, we are as to him unprofitable servants, Luke 17. so that God may well purpose, that salvation shall not come in this way;

but have a care, that from what hath been said, you do not conclude the Christian life an idle life, a life without works; no, your works a [...]e not the fewer nor weaker, because you work from life receiv'd: no, know this, that the highest be­liever is the most industrious person, witness A­braham; and S. Paul a man very laborious in his place: the work of a Christian is compared to la­bouring, striving, running, fighting, violence in storming; and those that will do no good works because they shall not merit by them, discover a rotten heart.

2. Learn from this Doctrine, that personal ele­ction is not the subject of our text, but only re­jection and non-election of works; we have only Gods firm resolution and purpose not to elect by works, as the Jews supposed he would.

The 6th Doctrine drawn from the affirmative part of this condition, but of him that calleth, or of God that inviteth, or freely calleth.

Sixth Doctrine, That justification and salvation are the effects of unmerited and undeserved grace.

Gods purpose to elect is this way, no way to be justified and saved but by grace; that which is here rendred him that calleth, is elsewhere rendred in the room of it faith and grace, not of works but of faith, not of works but of grace, here not of works but of the caller: so that put all together, it amounts [Page 90]to thus much, that the salvation of man must [...] had in a way of grace, Rom. 116.

God is so conversant in that gracious work of in­viting and calling persons to repentance and salva­tion, that we see he is said to be, him that calleth, by way of eminency; he is so stiled: Gal. 5.8. hi [...] that calleth: 1 Thes. 5. he that calleth; and if we consider Esaiah 55. we may well allow him the ti­tle of him that calleth.

This may teach Christians to be greatly humble [...] Is thy Justification of grace notwithstanding all gos­pel-works that are incumbent upon thee? it in­forms us, that all our duties are very inconsidera­ble to plead with God.

But I shall only note these two things, and [...] passe, which are these, and respect the premises.

  • 1. That God takes liberty to destinate and dis­pose of persons as to their outward estates and con­ditions in the world, according to the counsel of his own will, many times without any respect to their works; some are made superiour, some infe­riour, some rich, some poor.
  • 2. This passage of such Gods dealings in pro [...] ­dence, as to Jacob and Esau about earthly things, was of a teaching nature, as to Gods Election by free-grace, to Justification and salvation without works, as to their merits, though not without their as to their presence:

Thus have I done with the 4th circumstance in the predicate, and vers. 11.

There remains a few words to be spoken in or­der to the conclusion of this Paragraph, relating [...] the Answer to the first Objection, which relates [...] the 5 and 6 circumstances propounded to be sp [...] ­ken unto, as to the predicate, or what is spoken of concerning the subjects Jacob and Esau: and as [Page 91]to the 5 I shall be more brief, and speak but a few words, because I am sensible there remains more to be spoken to the 6 which is contained, ver. 13.

The 5 th particular to be spoken unto, was the subject with whom the Lord did intrust this Ora­cle of considerable significancy, it was with Rebec­ca, a woman, and mother of these children; God doth not tye himself always to intrust stronger, but sometimes weaker instruments with his minde and will.

The first part of this discovery was made to be­lieving Abraham (the friend of God), and a ve­ry strong instrument; in these words, In Isaac shall thy seed be called: but now in this second part of this discovery, he doth not bid Rebecca call her husband Isaac, that he might impart his minde to him, but doth intrust Rebecca with his minde in so considerable an Oracle, herein manifesting his equal respect to the weaker sex, if faithful, as to the stronger: it hath been usual with God and Christ to communicate divine light to women for the good and benefit of mankinde in general, as I shall briefly shew you by some particular instances out of the Old and New Testament: see what a glori­ous prophecy the Lord intrusted Hannah with, 1 Sam. 2. a prophecy which is yet to be fulfilled; we reade of a woman 2 Kin. 22. who was a prophetess, Huldah by name, who was intrusted with the minde of God in general, and concerning Josiah in particular: and although there were so many emi­nent men in that day, as we reade of, yet they must go to this woman to enquire of her what shold come to passe, and their enquiring of her is called enquiring of the Lord.

And was not the great and unspeakable mistery [Page 92]of Christs Incarnation first of all revealed to a w [...] man, Luke 1.26. the angel Gabriel is sent to M [...] ­ry the espoused wife of Joseph a carpenter, and not only his birth, but the end, and unspeakable be­nefit, upon an universal account, to Jews and Ge [...] ­tiles, her heart is enlarged & her tongue untied [...] prophecy of these things for general and comm [...] use. So also the glorious resurrection of Jesus Christ was first of all imparted to a woman, Mary Mag­dalen by name, Matth. 28. Mark. 16.9. it [...] said he first appeared to her: Thus here in our text, God made use of Rebecca to impart his minde un­to: (it was said to her) in which is wrapt up the purpose of God concerning election not to be [...] works but of the caller: which mistery was not to [...] concealed in her own breast but declared for our instruction, as it is this day.

Thus we may perceive, that God bears a choice esteem to faithful women, so as to intrust them with his minde, and this is no more then he pro­phecyed of by his servant Ioel, ch. 2. that he would powre out his spirit upon his handmaids as well as upon his sons, which accordingly was fulfilled indefinite­ly, Acts. 2.8. and for that end the Apostles laid on hands on the women as well as the men; and did not God furnish Priscilla as well as Aquila with abilitys to instruct learned and eloquent Apollos in the ways of Christ, Act. 18. and we reade of Ph [...] ­lips four daughters, which did prophecy: but I shall winde up all that I have to say to this circum­stance, in a word or two of instruction.

  • As first, It is worth our consideration the suc­cessful introduction to this gracious discovery; [...] was the effect of prayer; Rebecca applyes her [...] to God by prayer in this case, and this discovery [Page 93]is her Answer: the like we have in that good wo­man Hannah; she was a zealous, cordial praying person: let this serve for a spur to prayer even in women; if you would have discoverys of the minde of God be much in prayer; women have been suc­cessful in prayer as well as men, 1 Samuel. 2. for this childe I prayed, and the Lord hath given me my petition: prayer is an inviting duty to the revealing Gods secrets.
  • 2. This may administer a word of comfort and consolation to women, though they are the weaker vessel, and have cause to be humbled (as our Apo­stle saith) because they were first in the transgressi­on, yet the Lord has in all ages made choyce of some of them to be instruments of his glory, even upon a singular account: the Scriptures takes no­tice of godly women as well as men; their singu­lar faith is recorded as well as the faith of men, Heb. 11. Sarah, Rahab, and other women, received their dead raised to life by faith: our Apostle in his salutations to the Churches, hath the godly, and zealous, and serviceable women upon his heart as well as men, Rom. 16. this I do the rather take no­tice of, because in this day men through their pride are apt to undervalue the gifts and graces and in­trustments of God to women.
  • Yet Thirdly, Let me caution that sex to have a special care of pride; if God have intrusted any of you with knowledge in any part of his minde, know it is for use; but know your time and plac [...]: there are times and places where and when what knowledge you have may be serviceable:

But o [...] passe this being but an implicite Doctrine from the words, and I come to the 6th and last circum­stance, contained in ver. 13.

CHAP. VI. Treating in Eight particulars the explanation of Love and Hatred in God, and that in this Chapter it cannot intend Election and Reprobation to heaven or hell.

Ver. 13. (As it is written,) Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

AS it is written, It is very usual with our Lord Jesus, and with his Apostles, as they were preaching or writing thus to speak, our Apostle is very frequent in these quotations, 13 or 14 times to this Church (as it is written;) and the servants of God had two ends in thus speaking.

  • 1. Sometimes by way of proof and confirma­tion.
  • 2. By way of demonstration, more clearly of the matter spoken of;

and to both these ends ar [...] the words of Malachi brought.

  • 1. To confirm the truth of that Oracle spoken to Rebecca, from the testimony of the prophet in his time: it is a good way to prove a point, to say thus, it is written.
  • But 2dly, This quotation is brought by way of illustration, and further clearing what was before spoken, and it is considerable, that dominion and servitude to Rebecca is in Malachi's times turn [...] by love and hatred; he that rules is loved, he [...] serves (in this sense) is hated:

for this prophecy of Malachi is counted by our Apostle for a three­fold illustration and explication of Gen. 25.23. [Page 95]

  • 1. More particularly to distinguish, who and what those nations and people are of whom God speaks to Rebecca, for in Gen. 25. we have it only laid down in general, and comprehensively. two nations, two manner of people: here we have it ex­plained to be Israel and Edom, these are the two sorts of people.
  • 2. To certify the Jews, that the servtude of Esau to Jacob was the fruit of a defect of love in God to him: Esau have I hated: for we have no­thing of hatred exprest, Gen. 25. only their state is there exprest.
  • 3. Malachi gives the reason of this servitude, which is not spoken unto, Gen. 25. it is as they are the border of wickedness, and so the people against, whom the Lord hath indignation for ever.

Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated; these few words require to be plainly and fully spoken unto, because they are very much wrested and wronged to the great disparagement, if not to the overthrow of Gods free and impartial love to man­kinde: are not these the inferences drawn from these words?

That by love here in this text is to be understoo [...] election to eternal life; and by hatred, reprobation to hell-torments; and that the time of the commence­ment of this is from eternity, before the persons are born, or have done good or evill: so that God elects and reprobates, loves and hates without any re­spect to works good or evil: therefore do they reade these words in conjunction, before they were born. or had done goad or evil: one was hated and the other beloved. or one elected and the other re­probated; and that at the meer pleasure and pur­pose of Gods will; and that these two persons by [Page 96]name are as leading examples or types of [...] kinde; and that when God hath set this love or [...] tred, it is for ever, without any revocation; no the one side or the other.

Now as the Lord shall assist, I take it my pro­per work to labour to discharge this portion o [...] Scripture from that hard service, in which it is [...] unwillingly prest to serve, contrary to its genuine sence; the which I shall do by inquiring into these Eight circumstances following.

  • 1. What is the nature of this hatred in God?
  • 2. Doth God hate any man without a cause?
  • 3. Whether the first transgression of Adam is the cause that God takes up against mankinde to ha [...] them?
  • 4. What is the cause that doth provoke God a­gainst any people to hate them?
  • 5. What are the effects of Gods hatred against any people when conceived?
  • 6. Whether we can finde ground from hence or elsewhere to believe that God doth hate parri [...] ­lar persons?
  • 7. Whether Gods love or hatred to a people be irrevokable and unchangeable?
  • 8. How doth such an understanding of our [...] ­postle accommodate his scope and designe in th [...] contaxt.

First, Hatred in Scripture is taken two ways.

  • 1. Positively and absolutely in a strict sence.
  • 2. Comparatively, in a milde and lower sen [...].

  • 1. Hatred is taken sometimes in a proper [...] positive sence, to detest and abhor, to standing from, and seek destruction of: thus Cain hate [...] Abel; such a hatred is in conjunction with malic [...] and envy: thus Ahab hated Micaiah, when [...] [Page 97]sought his life: In this sence the Apostle must be understood, Eph. 5. No man ever hated his own flesh, but nourished and cherished it.
  • 2. Sometimes hatred is taken in a comparative and milde sence for lesse love, this is called hatred; In this sence Jacob hated Leah, Gen. 29. which is there interpreted only for lesse love: thus it is un­derstood Deut. 21.15. Matt. 10.39. Luke 14. to hate father and mother, and life, that is to love them lesse then we love Christ; and in this sence, if we will take the opinion of the Learned, who have left their opinions behinde them, it is, that there is no more in these words, Esau have I hated, that is, in comparison of Jacob, to whom I have given the land of Canaan, whilst Esau hath only the bar­ren Countrey of mount Seir.

The Second Question to be spoken unto is this, Doth God hate any without a cause? I answer, that as hatred may be either understood in a com­parative sence, and with respect to external and temporal dispensations, it may sometimes be with­out a cause; he may shew lesse love to one then to another in outward things without a cause: this I spoke unto before from ver. 11. but God doth never hate without a cause; if hatred be under­stood as to a personal, final and eternal state.

3. Is Adams sin a sufficient cause taken up by God to hate his posterity? I answer,

  • that hatred in God is not to be understood as a passion of mind; but God is said to hate, love, or be angry as the effects ap­pear; now we may see Gods hatred to Adams po­sterity by the effects of it, which is an irrevocable sentence of bodily death to the grave, which hatred is plain without exceptions to all Adams posterity.
  • But 2ly, If we speak of hatred as antecedaneous [Page 98]to Reprobation; as to the second death, I dea [...] any such hatred to be in God as to Adams poste­rity so understoed, but the quite contrary; See Psal. 145.9. God is good to all, and his tender mercys are over all his works: and he swears, Ezek. 33.11. that he hath no pleasure in the death of the wicked; and consider in the Fall, God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son for them, Joh. 3. Rom. 5.8. God commended his love to us, that whilst [...] were enemies Christ died for us:

Thus love or hatred in our Text cannot be understood of such a love or hatred, whereby either person or party are sa­ved or damned: Esau in his lineal posterity was not so hated, as I have shewn already; for many of them it will be granted were saved, as Job and others of that race.

Fourthly, What is the cause that doth provoke God to hate a people? I answer, Sin; and there­fore when God hates he renders a reason, Psa. 5.5. thou hatest the workers of iniquity, Psal. 11. he that loves violence his soul hates: This is an undeniable truth, that if God hate so as to reprobate to the second death, it is for sin, namely actual sin, but God may hate in temporals without sin, for he af­flicts whom he loves, Heb. 11. Esa. 49. Gods carria­ges to Zion was as if he hated her, whilst his love was to her; Gods inward love and outward hate may stand together.

Fifthly, What are the effects of Gods hatred? I answer, a privation of good, and an infliction of evil is reckoned hatred in these Scriptures fol­lowing, Deut. 1.27. Esa. 60.15. Jer. 12. Amos. [...].8. Ezek. 35. Hos. 9.15.

Sixthly, Can it be proved that God hates par­ticular persons? that God hates things and people [Page 99]is plain, Zech. 8.17. I answer, that wheresoever it may be elsewhere proved, it cannot be proved from this text cited by our Apostle out of Malachi; you cannot from that text understand a personal hatred; for it is plain, that what is said here is upon a national and plural account: I cannot finde in all the whole Scripture where God is said to hate any one single person, although I can finde where God hath declared himself to love a par­ticular person, as of Solomon and the young man, Mark 10. God and Christ loved them. [...] text in Malachy will not prove, that God ever hated a single person; for there it relates to a prople upon a national account, and to and of a people deser­ving hatred and indignation for ever.

7ly, Is Gods love and hatred unalterable and unchangeble and irrevocable when it is set? some there are who would endeavour to prove the im­mutability of Gods love from Iohn 13.1. whom he loves he loves to the end; to which I answer that if this text could be taken in the sence those persons would have it, yet still we want a text that would say something like unto it, that whom he hates he hates to the end also: but for that text, Iohn. 13. it is plain enough, that the end there spoken of is the end of Christs life; he loved them as long as his life lasted, and therefore would shew it in supping with them and washing their feet, and advising them whilst he had any time so to do.

But that Gods love and hatred is not immutable I shall shew.

  • 1. Consider that God is said to love Iacob and Israel, yet at some times he is said to hate Israel his Church, Ier. 12.
  • nay further he is said to hate the excellency of Iacob, Amos. 6.8. and his hatred [Page 100]is taken off again, Esa. 60.15. whereas they we [...] hated God loved them again:

so that God may love those at one time that he hates at another, and there­fore there is not that stresse to be laid upon what is here spoken, as some would have Christ loved the young man, but it will a be difficult thing to prove, that Christ loved him to eternity, seeing he went away from him: Gods hatred of man is for the most part by way of retaliation, as he threatens, Deut. 7.10. he will repay hatred: there are haters of God, Rom. 1.30. Psal. 139. hate them that hate thee, saith David.

8thly, How doth this accommodate the Apostles designe in a further and fuller answer to their obje­ction in reciting Malachi's words. I answer, the scope hereof tends to convince the Iews, that all that descended from Abrahams loins were not in­tended for heirs of Canaan; for here are some of Isaacs race are not only denied Canaan, but there­in lesse beloved then some of the same line: your prophet Malachi (saith Paul) tels us, Esau who was Iacobs brother was hated, from whence I may conclude, that you the unbelieving Iews may be hated also.

But I shall sum up the whole of what hath been spoken to this context under these three heads.

  • 1. That this whole passage respecting Iacob and Esau is not, neither can it be understood as to them in their particular distinct persons: but as to their posterity; and therefore from hence cannot fairly be drawn personal election and reprobation: nei­ther did what was spoken by God take place up­on their persons in their life time, as appears plain­ly from this quotation from Malachi: the hatred and love there spoken of is national, therefore in [Page 101]this Oracle, Iacob and Esau are only spoken as heads or tipes of two families that should after­wards arise.
  • 2. We have heard and learned, that this Do­minion and servitude, love and hatred is not to be understood of election and reprobation to heaven or hell; there is not one sillable that should incline us to such a belief, neither from Gen. 25. Mala­chi 1. nor the Apostle here: and it is strange that a­ny from these premises should draw such a conse­quence, as that Esau either in his person or poste­rity should be damned eternally, or Iacob saved, from these places: but only that God hath left him­self at liberty, to dispence temporal favours to good and evil promiscuously on whom he pleases, either with or without respect to works, whether good or evil.
  • 3. The whole designe and scope of our Apostle in this whole passage [...]f Iacob and Esau is to pos­sess the mindes of the legal self-righteous Jews, that God, who had an undoubted and undeniable right to propound his own terms, upon which justification should be had, here utterly rejected the way of justification, namely by works: and e­lected or chosen the way of believing in Jesus Christ to be his way: and that this purpose and de­signe of God was pointed out in rejecting Ishmael and Esau, who were the elder children both of A­braham and Isaac also, yet both exposed in their posterity to a state of less love and favour: and are in effect shut out of the proper inheritance of Abra­ham; that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth: which is the substance of what Malachi hath writ­ten, Iacob have I loved and Esau have I hated: the [Page 102]spirit and meaning of which was, I will reject works in point of justification, and embrace faith in Christ.

Thus much for the Apostles answer to the Jews first Objection from verse the 6th to the end of the 13th.

CHAP. VII. Shewing Gods unquestionable and absolute right to state, and propound his own terms upon which his grace of justification and salvation shall be had, and here determines it not upon the works of the Law, but be­lieving in his son.

Ver. 14. What shall we say then? is there unrighte­ousness with God? God forbid.

15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.

16. So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.

17. For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throught all the earth.

18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will be hardeneth.

BEfore I proceed to these verses, I judge it may not be amiss or needless to revive your memo­ries with a few words of introduction; you may [Page 103]remember, that upon the first entrance upon this subject, I desired you diligently to observe the main scope and designe of the Apostle in this Epi­stle, chapter and context; as that which would be of a most worthy tendency to the right under­standing of the matter in controversy between S. Paul and his countrey-men the Jews: consider what is the Apostles ultimate designe and scope to effect in this his labour: which designe we may perceive was to convince the Jews in these five circumstances following.

  • 1. To convince them of sin in not believing in Jesus Christ, and seeking for justification another way, namely by the works of the law.
  • 2. To convince the Jews, that that way of justi­fication unto which they did adhere, was a way absolutely rejected and reprobated of God, and that Gods purpose of election was not to stand or be founded upon that foundation, but by faith in Christ.
  • 3. The Apostle doth labour to satisfy the Jews, that this was no new Doctrine broacht by him, but a Doctrine preach't by God to Abraham; though to him more darkly in types and figures, in the casting out of Ishmael and Esau, from those privi­ledges which were external: in these his lower passages he did teach higher things, the rejecting the old covenant of works in point of justification, and choosing the younger Gospel-covenant.
  • 4. It is the Apostles endeavour to convince the Jews, that God had left himself an absolute and unquestionable right to propose his own terms and conditions, upon which he will justifie and save, without being imposed on by the creature; and that this his way which he hath unalterably and [Page 104]peremptorily fixed and declared, is the way of [...] grace.
  • 5. The Apostle is labouring here to convince the Jews, that their rejecting and casting off, was no other then the fruit and effects of their rejection of this his way by Christ, as is plain, vers. 32. because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.

Now these considerations carried along in our eye will be a light and guide to us in the follow­ing subject.

We now proceed, The Apostle having been in the former Uses labouring to certify the Jews of the eternal purpose and decree of God to elect and adopt for Abrahams children only such as should believe in Christ, and to reject therefrom all o­thers of what line soever descended, who should depend upon works for that priviledge; and in this doing he had been vindicating the truth of Gods promise to Abraham, against their first Objection, verse the 6th; shewing them, that the rejecting such a carnal seed of Abraham as they were, did no ways cross, much less make void the word of God, or render it of none effect.

He now proceeds in these verses to vindicate the righteousnesse of God in these his proceedings, in answer to their second Objection, that God is not only just in decreeing this way of Justification, but righteous in his prosecution of the same; we may suppose, that the Jews were satisfied that the Apostle had fully answered their first Objection; and cleared the way as to the tight seed; the Jews were ready to say, Paul, thou hast well salved the truth of Gods word of promise, but now how can this comport with the righteousnesse of God [Page 105]and his equity, whilst he is rejecting the greatest number of Abrahams seed? who have been wil­ling, and running, zealously labouring in ways of obedience to that law of God delivered to them: and in the meanwhile receiving into favour the na­tions and sinners of the Gentiles, either ignorant of or disobedient to that law; and that only believing in another: This (saith the Jew) favours to us of unequity and unrighteousnesse; and thus the Apo­stles answer to their first Objection begetteth ano­ther Objection, the answer to which is that which the Apostle is running at in the following verses, namely, to vindicate the righteousnesse of God: The substance of the Apostles answer amounts to thus much; that as Gods rejecting the Jews, the natural seed of Abaaham, did no ways intrench upon the truth of his word of promise to Abraham, so neither doth his rejecting these who were zea­lous of the law intrench upon his Justice and righ­teousnesse: so that God is righteous in his proceed­ings though the Jews are not justified by the works of the law.

Ver. 14. What shall we say then, is there unrighte­ousnesse with God? God forbid.

  • That the Apostle is here in these words replying to a supposed Objection, is the received opinion of most that I have read, as well Calvinists as others.
  • 2. That this Objection is occasioned by, or from what goeth before, is as universally granted; the Jews did think by what Paul had said before, that he had rendred the righteousnesse of God at least questionable.

I do confess, I finde men much divided as to the [Page 106]spring, rise and root of this Objection;

  • some think this Objection was raised from the Apostles quoting of Jacob and Esau, with respect to the time when the words were spoken to Rebecea, which was before they had done good or evil, one to be ha­ted, and the other loved: whereas they were both equally sons of Isaac, in whom the promise was lodged; some think, that the Jews thought, that Puul in this instance had at least implicitely rendred God unrighteous.
  • 2. Some think, that the Jews took this advan­tage from Pauls interpretation of these Oracles and instances of Ishmael and Esau, as thus; that God in his proceedings with Ishmael and Esau did intend to declare his establisht purpose of election, to be not by works but free grace, ver. 11. this interpre­tation the Jews quarrel at, that Paul should in ef­fect say, that Gods casting out Ishmael and subju­gating Esau typed out the casting off the Covenant of works for Justification: this interpretation was very distasteful to the Jews, who judged it to sa­vour of unrighteousnesse: for God to slight and re­ject the zealous Jews, who were observers of the law, whilst he received into favour the sinners of the gentiles, as they esteemed them.

Now the Question is, which of these two are likeliest to be the spring of this Objection; I ans­wer: That it could not so properly be drawn from the first as the last of these foundations, for these two reasons.

  • 1. What the Apostle speaks concerning Jacob and Esau, was only what was recorded in their own Scripture, and they dared not to quarrel at that: they had the very words that Paul mentions, Gen. 25. Malachi. 1.
  • [Page 107]2. What Paul had said concerning Jacob and Esau, and particularly concerning Esau, or the Edomites that could not offend the Jews, because the Edomites had been their fathers implacable enemies: the Jews would hardly upon their ac­count interpose or to charge Pauls Doctrine with imputation of unrighteousnesse to God: they did not at that day bear any such love to Edom, there­fore the spring and rise of this Objection must stand grounded upon the Apostles conclusive inference from the premises, Gen. 25. Mal. 1. that God had rejected that way of saving men on which they de­pended, and chosen the way of faith: this is that (saith the Jews) which seems to reflect unrighte­ousnesse upon God.

Now to take off this second Objection, the Apo­stle addresseth himself in the verses following, both in general and particular.

  • And first he denyeth the consequence drawn from the premises in general, in these words, God for­bid, let not this be so much as named; it is in St. Pauls account abominable: the Syriack reade, God for­give; implying the hainousnesse of the sin wanting forgivenesse; it is a supposition to be abhorred, that there should be any unrighteousnesse in God, as we may gather from the usage of the same word elsewhere, Rom. 3.4.6. Gal. 2.27. God forbid.
  • 2. Besides this general disclaimer, he proceeds more particularly in two parts, which contains the reasons tending to demonstrate Gods righteous­ness; for we have two casual words, ver. 15. ver. 17. for he saith to Moses; for the Scripture saith to Pharaoh.
    • 1. With respect to those who are the subjects of his mercy.
    • [Page 108] 2ly, With respect to the subjects of his Repro­bation:
    in both these the Apostle renders God righ­teous.

1st, As to the vindication of Gods righteousness, as to the subjects of mercy: we have it layd down vers. 15. as to Gods righteousnesse, with respect to the vessel of wrath, that we have verse the 17. in that instance of Pharaoh, the Apostle would as­sert the undeniable right that God hath to shew mercy to whom he will, that is, to what manner of persons he will: and a sole right to reprobate & reject what manner of persons he will; and they shal be impenitent rebellious rejecters of his mercy and grace, as Pharaoh did, who was a type of the unbelieving Jews, to whom Christ was sent: from this eminent instance of Pharaoh the Apostle draws up a conclusion, that God hardens whom he will, ver. 18. So that the Apostles designe in these verses is to vindicate the righteousnesse of God, both in his de­cree of Justification and Reprobation, that is, as to the terms and method upon which he doth pro­ceed. For take this by the way, that the great con­test between the Jews and St. Paul, was about the way and terms of Salvation, whether by circum­cision and legal Obedience or through faith in Je­sus Christ; what shall we say then? this kinde of speaking is common by the Apostle, sometimes to awaken Christians to look backwards, and some­times forwards: these words may be read these three ways: what then do we say? what then can we say? or as here, what shall we say then? such kinde of interogatories supposeth a strong negati­on, we can say nothing: So it may be read, Rom. 4.1. chap. 6.1. we can say nothing why we should continue in sin: so cha. 7.7. we can say nothing that [Page 109]can render the law sin, eha. 8.31. we can say nothing to discourage you: if God be for you, who can be against you? thus it is to be read, chap. 9.30. 1 Corinth. 10.19. chap. 11. So that in these words we have two parts.

  • 1. An Interrogation, is there unrighteousnesse with God?
  • 2. This Interrogation is Seconded with a deter­mination of abhorrency, God forbid:

however it may appear, as if there were unrighteousnesse with God in this matter; yet there is nothing lesse, far be it from us to hold or maintain any such noti­on that might reflect unrighteousnesse on God, God forbid.

But I shall be very brief upon this verse because the controversy doth not lye so much in this as in some other parts of this chapter; I shall only note two Doctrines from this verse, and so proceed. ‘First Doctrine, That the greatest and most necessary and most glorious truths of Jesus Christ, may be obnoxious to the cavils and Objections of those who in other matters are masters of great reason. ‘Second Doctrine, Those Doctrins and opinions what­ever they be that reflect any unrighteousnesse or hard dealings on God as to man kinde, ought to be matter of abhorrency to a Christian.

Of each of these a few words.

1. See this great truth of justification by faith without the deeds of the law; how it was cavilled at by the Jews who were the professed people of God, and men of great parts; the preaching of Christ crucified is to the Iews a stumbling block, and [Page 110]to the greeks foolishnesse. 1 Corinth. 10.23. and in­deed what truths of that day were there on foot at which the Jews did not stumble? when Christ by divine power of God cast out devils they imputed it to the power of the devil, contrary to there own reasons; for their children must name over those possest with the devil the name of Jesus; as to the Baptism of Iohn, though they dare not deny, but that it was from heaven yet how they cavil at it, and reject it, as also the Doctrine of the resur­rection, as a ridiculous thing, appears by their arguing with Christ about it, Math. 22. but a­mongst all the Doctrines that were on foot in those days, there were none so pertinaciously withstood as this of justification by faith: insomuch that it is recorded of them, Act. 13.44. that they contra­dicted and blasphemed; and that this Doctrine was the occasion: see vers. 39. that by Christ all that believe shall be justified: so Act. 28.26. this is the great Doctrine caviled at; and so it was by the Romans and Galatians, for the controversy did not lye about election of persons but ways, as is plain. But I shall but touch this head.

2. That Doctrine or opinion whatsoever, that reflects any unrighteousness upon God or Christ ought to be abhorred by Christians; the Apostle cannot bear with the least supposition this way, without a God forbid, or God forgive: it is a hainous sin: it is the nature of a godly man to vindicate the honour and righteousness of God in all his ways; he is ready to stand up for Gods righteous­ness: so doth our Apostle elsewhere also, Rom. 3.4.5. it is one of the attributes of God which his servants in all ages have laboured to vindicate, so did Abraham, Gen. 18. shall not the Judge of [...]ll the [Page 111]earth do right? so did Iob take great pains to vin­dicate Gods righteousness: so also did David and Ieremy, chap. 12.1. he lays down that as an esta­blished truth; let things go how they will, yet God is righteous; there is no unrighteousness in God, Psal. 29.

Learn from hence, to try your own hearts as to Godward; if your hearts be right to Godward, you cannor bear the least imputation to be cast up­on Gods righteousnesse; is there unrighteousnesse with God? God forbid. I need not at this place shew you, how dishonourable to Gods righteousnesse that opinion of election and Reprobation is, which is commonly imposed upon this Chapter.

But I proceed, and having spoken a few words as to the Apostles vindication of Gods righteous­nesse in general in ver. 14. I shall proceed to speak to his more special vindication of Gods righteous­nesse, ver. 15. in these words.

Ver. 15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have com­passion on whom I will have compassion.

Before I come to speak closely to the matter con­tained in this Text, give me leave to recite the opi­nion of those contrarily minded upon this Text, God is here (saith some) to be understood as a su­pream Lord, who will have this to live, and that to dye, amongst men corrupted alike; this man to be chosen and that man to be Reprobated, meer­ly to show his prerogative. I will love Jacob, and I will hate Esau, because I will; I may do what I will with my own: but I shall say but little to this opi­nion, [Page 112]in this place, because I shall meet with it more fully afterwards.

Yet thus much I now say, that this kinde of speaking soundeth contrary to the current of other Scriptures; for Gods thoughts of mercy are as far above our imaginations, as the heavens are above the earth; Esau 55. who would have all men to be sa­ved, and come to the knowledge of the truth: Calvin thinks, that this word doth sound thus, or to this effect ( on whom I once decree to shew mercy, I will go on to shew mercy for ever; I will never take it a­way, but follow him with perpetual kindness:) but how this paraghraph of Calvin will accommo­date the Context, and the Apostles designe, I leave the wise to Judge, seeing he is now in this context asserting, that the Jews who were once in Gods favour and love are now cast off for un­belief.

But as the Lord shall assist me I shall endeavour to lay before you the true and genuine scope and intent of our Apostle in these words; it is plain and granted on all hands, that the Apostle in these verses is labouring to deliver his former Doctrine from the least imputation of reflecting unrighte­ousness upon God, as they were ready to charge upon him: you have heard before, that the spring of this objection is from the Apostles interpretati­on drawn from two instances of Ishmael and Esau, which was this: see upon vers. 11. that God there­in did teach, that his purpose of election was not of works but of free grace, or of him that calleth: here lyeth the foot of the objection, and it may be fra­med thus: that if thou teach, that God doth not reward and deal with men according to their works, then thou dost cast a blemish upon the [Page] [Page] [Page 113]righteousness of God, who hath declared this to be a part and none of the smaller parts of his righ­ [...]eousness, that he doth reward every man according to his works: and least any should think this objecti­on, to be substantial, I will speak a few words by way of distinction unto it; therefore remember this I pray, that the works spoken of, and struck at in this Epistle, chapter and context, are not intended works of faith and Gospel-obedience and holy­ness, but these works must be understood of legal and ceremonial obedience, as circumcision and those rites on which the Jews rested.

2. Neither the presence of those works, but as looked on as meritorious, for justification & sal­vation: now in order to the Apostles asserting this his Doctrine, and vindicating Gods righteousness, the Apostle in this 15. verse, is reciting the words of God antiently spoken to Moses, Exod. 33. and doubtless the Apostle did well know, as he was guided by the spirit of God, that these words sure his present purpose; as with much strength to s [...] ­lence and satisfie the Jews, who were ready to say, it is true, Paul, thou hast spoken something to this point, that God hath not broke his word made to our fathers, Abraham and Isaac, in rejecting us who are so considerable a part of Abrahams seed▪ But suppose we do concess with thee, that herein the word of God is not violated, yet how canst thou clear the righteousness and equity of God in so proceeding, that we who have been zealous willers and runners, and that according to the laws and rules given by God himself should lose all our labour, and be rejected, whilst others who have been no observers of these laws, but are ungodly, prophane and Idolaters, are received into favour, [Page 114]by faith in another; these proceedings seems to [...] vour of unrighteousness, according to Heb. 6. [...]. God is not unrighteous to forget our labour of lov [...] yet this thou hast taught, and how canst thou clear this doctrine from reflecting disparagement upon the righteousness of God.

Now the business that the Apostle hath before him, is to vindicate Gods righteousness, notwith­standing which to do, he brings these words to Moses: in which Scripture we have at least im­plicitly contained, the absolute and unquestionable right that God hath left himself, to state and pro­pound his own terms and conditions upon, how this grace of Adoption, Justification and salvation shall be enioyed, whether upon the works of the law or faith; which was the case in hand: God hath an absolute prerogative without the proposi­tions of men or angels: I will shew (saith God) this mercy of justification to what kinde of per­sons I please, which terms (as I have shewed be­fore) are only believing in his Son, and no other way whatsoever; which conditions was wanting in the Jews, notwithstanding their pertinacious contending with the holy Apostle: for although they had been zealous observers of the law as a­foresaid, this was not the terms upon which this adoption to be Abrahams seed was promised.

2. Whereas they were ready to quarrel at the reception of the Gentiles into favour, this text doth answer, that God was not tyed to the Jews only, for he had an unquestionable right to shew [...] on whom he pleased, and consequently to the Gen­tiles if he pleases; and they are [...]ound within the compasse of his terms; and therefore the Je [...] were peremptory and overbold to question [...] [Page 115]quarrel, and reply against God, as we shall hear more hereafter. God is not accountable to man in any of his ways towards sinners, by what way or means they shall be blest; forasmuch as all hath Jew and Gentile have sinned, and come short of the glory of God, and so stand in need of his relief: and it is but reasonable, that he which is the free donor of the grace of justification and salvation, should have liberty to propound his own terms, whether by works or faith; which was certainly the case in hand. But for the more orderly ma­nagement of this portion of Scripture, I shall in the first place endeavour to explicate these words spoken to Moses, by enquiry into six Circum­stances.

  • 1. What was the occasion of Gods speaking these words to Moses, here cited by our A­postle?
  • 2. How this word in this quotation doth ac­comodate the Apostles designe in vindicating Gods righteousnesse, in rejecting the Jews, and recei­ving the Gentiles?
  • 3. What kinde of grace and compassion, and mercy is here intended?
  • 4. Why it is rendred in these two words, and how we may understand them?
  • 5. What kinde of people or persons are in­tended in this restrictive word whom twice ex­prest [...]?
  • 6. How is Gods will to be understood here, being four times reiterated, I will, I will, I will, I will?

1. It is worth our enquiry the occasion of these words in the Originall place to Moses, Exo. 33. which was this, whilst Moses was with God in the [Page 116]Mount to receive the law, Aaron and the people fell to Idolatry, they made a golden calf, and wor­shiped it, appropriating that great and unparalel­led deliverance lately received, to this calf, or such like Idol: these are (say they) the gods that brought us out of the land of Egypt, whereupon the wrath of God was justly kindled against this people, and sends Moses in hast down to them, who was him­self so moved at it that he threw the tables of Gods law out of his hands, and brake them in this his passion: yet soon after, this meek sweet-natured Moses sets himself to seek Gods face and favour for, and in behalf of this rebellious and Idolatrous people; all though God had told him, that himself would not go up with them lest he should consume th [...] by the way, but he would send his angel before th [...], yet notwithstanding Moses is not satisfied▪ but doth passionately still beg Gods face and presence▪ and sight of his glory; and it is worthy our taking notice, the argument that Moses useth with God ver. 13. consider that this people are thy people: and again, ver. 16. to demonstrate that I and they [...] separated from all the people upon the face of the earth; in which argument we have Moses pleading the peculiarity of this people, that God had taken them to himself, and so was obliged to the [...] Covenant, let their manners be what they will.

Now the reply of God to Moses doth savour [...]f some dislike to Moses's Intercession upon this [...] gument, as if Moses would impose upon God, that he must of necessity be the God of Israel, [...] cause they are Israel; and hereupon comes in th [...] words as a reply to Moses; as if God should say, do not think I am tyed to Israel, because I [...] brought them out of Egypt, no, I will be graci [...] [Page 117]to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy: I am not tyed to thi [...] or that people, upon any externall obligations. I have others, that I shall shew mercy unto as well as they; in which words we have a prophecy of the admission of the gentiles into favour and mercy with God; and indeed, if this had not been Gods designe, how could this have suted to the Apostles designe.

2ly, But how doth this Scripture accomodate the Apostle to vindicate Gods righteousness?

1. I answer, This Citation is out of their own law, and so was a good testimony to his end, for they owned what was recorded there; Gods way of saving, according to my Doctrine, is no other then what he declared to Moses of old, that it was by grace, by compassion, not works; and the Jews would easily grant; that God could do no unrighteous thing, they honoured God and his sayings, but they questioned whether Paul were within the compass of Gods works and sayings: therefore the Apostle to deliver himself, cites this saying of their Law, that said as much in effect as he had said; for the Scripture here speaks the same to Moses; this in general: but more particularly, this saying doth accomodate the Apostle, if we will consider the spring of the Jews Objection, as from his Doctrine before laid down, ver. 11. that Gods purpose of election was not of works but of him that calleth, that is, that it lyeth meerly in Gods own breast, of his meer mercy and compassion, and so cannot be of works; and that the foot of the Jews objection lay upon the former doctrine, is the judgement of many besides my self: now if it be of grace, it is not of works, [Page 118]as the Apostle argues, chap. 4.5. That this was the [...] Objection is further confirmed by the Reply fol­lowing, ver. 16. It is not of him that willeth, n [...] of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy▪ So that (saith the Apostle) my Doctrine of Justi­fication by free-grace and the pleasure of God through believing, is no other then what in effect and substance God said to your old friend Moses, Exod. 33. and you will acknowledge God righ­teous in such his ways.

3. What kinde or degree of grace and mercy in God is this, that this text speaks of? when it saith, I will have mercy on whom I will; because the Scripture speaks expresly of two kinds or sorts of love and grace shown to mankinde from God.

  • 1. There is one kinde of grace which is antece­dent to saith and obedience, such is the gift of Christ and means of Salvation.
  • 2ly, That which is subsequent and follows upon believing, when persons are admitted into Gods special favour by adoption;

Now which of these are here intended? I answer, the latter not the first, for these three Reasons.

  • 1. Because God makes no difference nor distin­ction of men in the first, namely the gift of Christ, and his preventing grace, as the learned calls it; in that respect it need not run as it doth here, I will have mercy on whom I will: but on all equally alike John. 3.16. Rom. 5.8. 1 John 4.10. and according to this love he calls all men every where to Repent, Acts. 17. and many are called.
  • 2. The whole discourse of the Apostle in this context, doth not relate to the first but the latter: the scope of this Epistle doth relate to Justification and Adoption, not of preventing grace, but sub­sequent [Page 119]grace, according to these texts, Gal. 3.26. chap. 4.6. 1 John 12.
  • 3. It must be taken in the latter not the first sence, because he is taking pains to satisfie the Jews, that they were excluded from that grace and mercy that he is speaking of all along, as ver. the 8th, the children of the flesh are not the children of God, but the children of the promise are accounted for the seed:

but none will venture to say, that the Jews are excluded from Gods preventing grace; they had the benefits of Christs death and the pri­viledges of the Gospel; So that it is not here to be read or understood, I will have mercy, that is, choose unregenerate men, and thereby draw, nay force and necessitate them to repentance and faith, but I will justifie and save what kinde of persons I please and upon what terms I please.

4. Why doth the Lord speak it in two words? which also our Apostle turns by mercy and com­passion.

  • 1. Why in two words.
  • 2. What doth these two words, import?
  • 1. This kinde of speaking by way of reiteration or repetition doth import much ardency and intent­nesse and vehemency in the speaker; as when Tho­mas saith, my Lord and my God, he sheweth his warmth of affection to Christ; so in the Lords thus speaking, he demonstrates that he is much affected with the acts of this grace and mercy, and that he would also have it taken notice of.
  • But 2ly, What doth these two words signifie? I answer. These are two distinct words in the Ori­ginal, yet these words are taken one for another, and are the self same in signification, the greek Lex­icon expounds the one by the other: yet some lear­ned [Page 120]men tells us, that the former word signifieth the inward disposition and passion of the minde to mercy, and the other signifieth the out-goings of this mercy in the execution of it, in matter of [...]a [...], which is the relieving those in misery; thus God may bear inward affections and outward mani­festations to whom he pleaseth.

5. That which we are to enquire into, is the ex­tent of these words, with respect to who or whom, whether they are to be understood in the abstract or concreet; that is, whether persons simply consi­dered as such persons only, or as persons so consi­dered; as such a species or kinde of persons so qua­lified: it doth much tend to the clearing up the truth in this context rightly to understand this cir­cumstance.

  • 1. I answer, we are not bound to understand it in the abstract of such distinct persons because this phrase, or this kinde of speaking is used speci­fically of kind and qualification elsewhere, Psal. 16.3. in whom is all my delight, that is thus so qua­lified: so John 18. I know whom I have chosen, which supposeth such as are contrary to Judas, vers. 18. whom he will be hardneth; 2 Timothy 1.12. I knew whom I have believed, that is, that he is mercyful, faithful, powerful, &c.
  • 2. That this place must be understood specifi­cally of such a kinde, appears, because this very grace and mercy of justification is never promised to any abstracted subject, as to John or Thomas, but to persons believing as such: the Scripture speaks plentifully hereunto, Mark 16.16. Joh. 1.12. Joh. 6.40. this is the will of him that sent me, that whosoever seeth the son, and believeth on him may have eternal life: in which words we have explain­ed [Page 121]the terms of this grace and mercy, it is upon conditions; for in Christ Iesus all the promises are yea and amen: we are all the children of God by faith in Christ Iesus: so that the words before amounts to thus much; I will shew the mercy of adoption, justification, and salvation, to all that do believe whether Jews or Gentiles.

The Sixth head to be enquired into is, whether this will of God in our text so often reiterated, to shew mercy and grace, be peremptory and absolute? I answer, that this kinde of speaking, I will, I will, I will, I will, doth import the great­est resolvednesse imaginable, and the greatest peremptoriness that can be exprest: doth it not sa­vour of much resolvedness and peremptoriness in Pharaoh, Exo. 15. when he speaks after this man­ner; I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoyl, even so must it be understood in this text, that the Lord is much resolved in this matter, that is, to shew the mercy of adoption and salvation to believers, and that, not all the men on earth, nor angels in heaven, can alter or turn his resolution or purpose, as not to shew this mercy to them that believe, or to shew it to any upon any other terms; God is greatly resolved, everlastingly resolved, to proceed upon these and no other terms, to the Iew first, and also to the Gentile.

Thus I have briefly endeavoured to give you the meaning of these words, as they are a quotation out of Exo. 33. and now according to my promise, I shall sum up the whole into seven doctrinal con­clusions, which are as followeth.

[Page 122]1. Doctrine, That Gods speakings of old to his ser­vants were very significant and teaching to [...] and generations to come after.

The sayings which in themselves seemed da [...], yet Christ and his Apostles make great use of them: time would fail me to mention those many quota­tions of Christ and his servants out of the Old Te­stament; how lightsome doth out Lord make those dark words of God, Exo. 3.6. I am the God of A­braham, the God of Isaac and Jacob: which ou [...] Lord brings to prove the resurrection of the dead to the Sadducees; so the Apostle findes argument in this 33. Exo. to prove the initiating the Gentiles.

The 2. Doctrine, Is drawn from the familiarity of God with Moses: from whence I note. There is much freedome in God to communicate himself in his minde and will to his faithfull ser­vants.

Moses was faithful in all his house; God spake to him face to face, as a man speaks to his friend so did God to Abraham, Gen. 18. concerning S [...] ­dom: only from hence learn a word of caution, which is this, that notwithstanding this his famili [...] ­rity with Moses, yet God will not bear with Moses in sin, God slew him, he must not enter the land of Canaan, because he did not sanctify the name of God; therefore take heed of that anti­nomian Opinion, that God sees no sin in his people, for he said unto Moses.

[Page 123]3. Doctrine, The calling the Gentiles to the grace of the Gospel, was founded in the will of God from the beginning I will have mercy on them so quali­fied.

This our Apostle acknowledgeth, Ephes. 3. God had a designe to enlarge his grace to the Gentiles, though the Jews the elder brother could not bear to see the kindness shewn by the father to the pro­digal, Luke 15. they forbid the Gospel to be preached to the gentiles, that they might be saved: they would fain have restrained the grace of God to their terms, but God will have his own terms Gen. 9.27. God shall perswade Japheth to dwell in the tents of Shem.

4. Doctrine, Not only the means but the terms of salvation are founded in the avsolute will and plea­sure of God.

As Christ was the means, so faith the terms up­on which life and justification is attained: it is not what man thinks, but what God propounds; I will shew mercy on whom I will.

5. Doctrine, The justification and adoption of man­kinde is the effects of free-grace and meer mercy, when all the conditions are performed which are re­quired.

What God doth for sinners though upon highest terms of believing and obeying, is called mercy, compassion, and grace, Ephe. 2.5. saved by grace.

[Page 124]6. Doctrine, That Gods terms of grace and accep­tance with him, are fixed on his part with all p [...] ­emptoriness and absolute resolution: so that me [...] nor Angels cannot change nor alter them.

Therefore is the gospel called the everlasting gospel.

7. Doctrine, from these terms grace; mercy, I observe. That men indefinitly considered, before justificati­on and adoption through faith, are truly misera­ble, and stand in need of mercy, let their privi­ledges be what they will as to preventing grace.

I shall close all with an inference, that God is righteous in rejecting the zealous Jew, and re­ceiving through faith the believing gentile, because he may of right shew mercy to whom he will; and this is no new assumption, but he was invested with this power from the beginning; for he said unto Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy.

So much for the 15. verse.

CHAP. VIII. Shewing that it is of meer grace and mercy in God, all men having sinned, to call them upon any terms whatsoever, to justification, all grace no debt.

Ver. 16. So then, it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.

WE have contained in these words, the Apo­stles emphatical conclusion and result, drawn upon the premises: these two words so then, are a common note of inference and conclusion elswhere, as well as here: as I shall shew you from other Scriptures: and it would reflect a clear light upon the context, if the reader would take good heed of these words as an inference from what go­eth before, although I shall not deny, but that the A­postle in these words may have an eye to the whole context; yet I shall say, he had a more special eye to the words immediatly going before, cited out of Exo. 33.19. which he brings to discharge him­self from casting any blemish upon Gods righte­ousness, by his doctrine of justification by faith, and consequently by free-grace: the Apostle seems to argue thus, if God have a sole and unquestio­nable right to shew mercy to whom, or what sort of persons he will, and upon what terms he please, then adoption and justification doth not begin in the creatures will, nor end in his own work. It is not of him that willeth or runneth: the great con­troversy between our Apostle and the Jews (as [Page 126]you have here before) was about the terms of way of Justification, whether by the works of the law or by grace, through faith in Christ: that for which the Apostle incurrs the high displeasure of the Jews, is for asserting faith alone as sufficient to justifie circumcision or uncircumcision; that this was the Apostles Doctrine is plain, if you reade this epistle with that of the Gallathians, it was the preaching this doctrine that occasioned the Jews to charge him with impeaching Gods righteousnesse [...] now we may easily perceive, that our Apostle [...] these verses is upon his vindication and Justificati­on from that false imputation, and that which [...] apprehended himself concerned to speak unto, is still to stand by his interpretation of those two i [...] stances of Ishmael and Esau, which two (as he [...] taught) did loudly speak the purpose of God [...] to be of works; not of works, but of grace; to vi [...] ­dicate which he before brings the saying of God of old to Moses; as if he should have said, this [...] ­terable purpose of God is contained Exod. 33.19. Or as if he should have said, God is not unrighte­ous in such his proceedings with mankinde▪ [...] much as he hath an unquestionable right to [...] ­pound his own terms, upon which he will ju [...] and save men, and as equitable a right to propou [...] his own terms upon which he will blinde, and [...] ­den and reprobate men.

For thus much doth the Lord in effect spe [...] is his declaration to Moses; I am resolved to ad [...] [...]ustifie, and save persons, in what capacity, and under what qualifications I please; and will [...] be imposed upon, or taught by man, what I have to do, or what becometh me to do of this kind [...].

This I say doth God with a very high hand [...] [Page 127]sert to Moses, in order to silencing him in his in­tercession for the sinful Israelits; which if so, then it follows in this 16 ver. that the great mercy of Adoption and Justification, as to the terms and conditions of it, doth not arise, nor is not at the will or contrivance of the most earnest desirers, or most industrious persuers of the law, much less of any other sort of men whatsoever, but of God who is the sole founder of this mercy and the invi­ter unto this blessed feast of Justification, of his own good will and pleasure.

This 16. Ver. well considered, especially in con­junction with ver. 32. of this chap. and chap. 10.3. doth let in a great beam of light to this whole con­text, and doth to some good degree unty the knot of this controversy, as it, and they, carry in them a reason why the Jews fell short of Justification, not for want of willing, or want of running, but want of running in a right way, ver. 32. because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law, chap. 10.3. they being ignorant of Gods righteousnesse, or the way of Gods righ­teousnesse, and going about to establish their own; they did not attain to the law of righteousnesse, which Calvin expounds thus, they have not found the terms of Justification propounded and autho­rised by God, so that this text considered with the fore-named, doth undeniably prove and demon­strate to those who are willing to understand, that the famous controversy between the Apostle and the Jews, was not about personal and absolute ele­ction and Reprobation before time or power to be­lieve, but about the terms of Justification and adop­tion, which way persons come to be legitimate chil­dren of Abraham, whether by works or by saith, [Page 128]which is answered negatively, not of works: no [...] for our more orderly proceedings, and to answ [...] the method of an exposition; I shall first explain those words that want explication, and afterwards observe what is doctrinal in them.

  • 1. I shall enquire into the subject here spoken of, in these two words, (it is), what is that he means, it is not of willer or runner? what is not the product of willing and running?
  • 2. What him is here to be understood twice ex­prest, not of him, not of him, who is he that wi [...]s and runs in vain?
  • 3. What is this willing and running? and why set forth by these terms?
  • 4. Why is willing and running opposed to God and mercy? it is not of him that willeth, nor of hi [...] that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.

To the first, as to these two words, (it is) they are inserted in the translation, as a necessary supplement, though they are not in the original; as we have the like supplement elsewhere, as to the same words: and that this supplement was ne­cessary, is of all granted, and is necessary to fu [...] the sence, and set forth the subject of this spee [...]h; to show that something was aimed at by these per­sons of whom we are speaking there are but two opinions about this subject that I know of:

  • First, some tells us, that it is election or pow­er to believe which is here intented in this it is: an [...] therefore some to gratifie such a notion, do sup­ply in the room of it is the word election; it is [...] of him that willeth or runneth, but this is but to, [...] comodate their own private Opinion without and warrant from the Original (as I have said before [...]) [Page 129]for there is not one syllable in the Original of ele­ction.
  • The second Opinion is, that the it is intend [...] Justification and Adoption, and those blessings be­longing thereunto, and not election, or precedent or preventing grace,

and that this latter, and not the first is here intended, I shall offer my Judgment as followeth.

  • First, the truth hereof appears, by comparing the parallel places with this, which if they should be read of election, how incongruously would they sound, and indeed without sence: as for in­stance; ver. 32. because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law; so Rom. 4.16. These places and indeed the whole context speaks of Justification and adoption, not of precedent but subsequent grace.
  • But 2ly, If we reade it, and take it for Justifica­tion, then it doth comport and concur with the context currently; we may easily see, that Justi­fication is the antecedents to this relation it is; I need not b [...]ng texts to prove, that Justification was that which the Jews run for, and mistt of; that Justi­fication was the subject of the Apostles discourse, is plain: we have these words, justify and Justifi­cation and Justified above twenty times in Galathi­ans and Romans.
  • 3. If the Apostle should here mean election, power to believe, or preventing grace, there were no Argument in his words; he did but fight against the winde, to say, that election before-time or power to believe was not of will or works, defacto, this none would oppose, but it is certain, that the Apostle was here saying something to his Antago­nists the Jews, who did seek Justification in mat­ter [Page 130]of fact by their legal Obedience, Gal. 5.4. So that if our Apostle should here intend election, [...] power to believe, or faith, it would have been altogether besides his present businesse with the Jews.
  • 4. If we take this it is for Justification, and a­doption, and consequently subsequent grace, th [...] this was not of him that willeth or runneth; the [...] i [...] runs in a strait line with other places of Scriptur [...] see Rom. 3.24. justified freely by his grace, ver. 28. without the deeds of the law, Eph. 2.8. not of works of righteousnesse, Titus 3.5. So that Justification and salvation is not of the willer or runner.

2. By way of explication what him is here to be understood which is twice exprest?

I answer, That although the Apostle is princi­pally speaking to and of the Jews, yet it compre­hends all, willers or runners, as well gentiles as Jews; the whole species and kinde of runners; such as propound believing as their own terms; for faith doth not justify as the terms of the creature, but as it is Gods terms, no more then legal Obe [...]nce; as the healing the blinde mans eyes by clay, was not by that simpathetical vertue that was in the clay but the power of God, and the wisdome of God; so it is not of him that willeth or runneth, though by faith, as his own terms, to such an and but as he by believing doth humbly fall in with Gods means to such an end.

3. Why willing and running? I answer.

  • 1st, Willing signifies strong desires to wish, ask, pray with great earnestnesse; it is taken two ways.
    • 1st, Sometimes authoritatively to will, is to re­solve or establish a thing, I will have it so.
    • [Page 131] 2. Sometimes to will, is taken submissively, as in Christs prayer to his father, John 17. father I will, that is, I desire it may be so; and so willing must suppose a thirsting desire of having it to be so.
  • 2. By running is understood labouring, pursu­ing, taking pains; running is a labourious work:

many interpreters would have this passage to al­lude to that of Jacob and Esau in person about the blessing, nor in Esau's running for it, but of the providence of God that confirmed it on Jacob: but I am not of the minde that Paul looked so far back as this, but he had his example before him; it was a truth that the Jews with whom he speaks, had deserved to be reckoned great willers and run­ners, and as to such, and of such he speaks; chap. 10.1. I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, here's their will and desire: see how zealous they were Acts. 15.1. they taught that except persons were circumcised, and kept the law of Moses [...], they could not be saved; and this their zeal held after they believed in Jesus Christ, see Acts 2.20. they had a strong desire to be accepted and justified of God: they were these willers chiefly intended.

2. They were also those runners, as is expres­sed of them ver. 31. They followed or pursued the law or terms, as they thought would have justifi­ed them: they sought Justification, chap. 11.7. Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, so that the spirit of God takes notice in these em­phatical words, that the circumcised Israel were great runners: and as the fruit and effect of this their runnings, they did boldly challenge Justifica­tion and Adoption thereupon: Now the Apostle to prevent them, tells them in our text, that it is [Page 132]not of him that willeth, nor runneth, but in God [...] shews this mercy of Justification.

4. Why have we here such a formidable o [...] ­sition between willing and running, and God [...] mercy? I answer,

  • These are opposed to set ford the inconsiderablenesse and successlesnesse of all the utmost endeavours of the creature, though, wil­ling and running, inward and outward, for the procuring this blessing, that so it might lay the creature low in all his endeavours, knowing that he doth not receive Justification as a debt but as a gri­tuity, Rom. 4.4.5. willers and runners are apt to have their feet taken in that snare of prescribing laws to God.
  • 2. This opposition may be made, to shew that propensity and readinesse that is in God to shew mercy. It is not to be attributed to mans inward or outward endeavours, but to God who is so ready to shew mercy.
  • 3. This opposition is made to shew the posit [...] rejection of works and all endeavours of men, and the absolute and positive way of obtaining is by sitting still in believing, as the Prophet faith in an­other case, our strength is to sit still.

But against this there may seem to lie a twofold objection.

1. If there be no profit in wishing, willing, and desiring, nor in labouring, running or pursuing af­ter justification, then to what end should our de­sires be enlarged, and our endeavours be pursu­ing; Shall we run in vain, seeing it is not to be had that way? then let us sit still and be only passive and leave God to shew his grace, where, when, and to whom he please.

To which I answer,

  • 1. These Willers and Runners in our Text must [Page 133]respect the circumcised Judisaries who trusted to and boasted in their legal obedience to the Cerb­monial Law, and their own Righteousnesse, our Text doth immediatly concern them.
  • 2. If it be taken for Gospel willing and running to the highest strain, it cannot be meritorious of justification, because the bloud of Christ admits no competitor or co-partner in the point of justi­fication, See Rom. 3.20,24,28. cha. 4. Gal. 3.16. cha. 5.4.

yet notwithstanding it doth not follow, that the creature should fit still and cease all his desires and endeavours; as thus, because the pardon of a Malefactor ariseth freely out of the Princes breast, and of his prerogative, it doth not follow that he must sit still, for although it is not in the power of the malefactor to merit a pardon, yet he may sue it out as the grace of the prince: It is our duty to hunger and thirst after the grace of ju­stification as well as after sanctification, and they are pronounced blessed by Christ who are so qua­lified.

2. Object. Doth not this seem to crosse some other Scriptures that exhorts to, and calls for great industry, as 1 Cor. 9.24. where we are called upon so to run that we may obtain; where we have ob­taining propounded as the great encouragement to running: So also Heb. 12. we are to have an eye to the recompence of reward, to encourage us in our running: and Paul himself was not willing to run in vain; and we are called upon Phil. 2.12. to work out our salvation with fear and trembling.

I answer, That in all these places the Apostle speaks to justified persons in order to perseve­rance, not to such as are strangers to the ways of God and his Gospel, as these in our. Text were; [Page 134]and all these endeavours are more properly a [...] sanctification then after justification: we are cal­led upon to work out our salvation, and to perfect our holinesse in so doing; but we are never called upon to work out our justification, that is only the effect of Christs death and sufferings, without any other efficient cause or means: all acts of ho­linesse in man is rather to declare his justified state then procure it, Abraham in obeying and fol­lowing God in those several steps which the Sc [...] ­pture takes notice of, did not thereby procure but demonstrate his justification; and see how Alra­hams obedience and faith centers in one; to this end our Apostle saith, that Abraham believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse, thereby he was accounted righteous: yet S. James saith, our father Abraham was justified by works when he offer­ed Isaac, Jam. 2.21. that is, he did declare or de­monstrate it thereby.

Thus I have briefly run through the words by way of explication.

I now return to consider of them as they lie.

And before I proceed to those Doctrinal Con­clusions which lyeth in them, I shall briefly take notice of them as they are the Apostles Conelusion and result, and inference from what goeth before; for that they are as a conclusion, they have the note of an inference or conclusion in this so then, for so these words are used elsewhere: See chap. 10.17. So then faith comes by hearing, which words are the result from the former; so chap. 8.8. so then they that are in the flesh cannot please God, cha. 14.12. So then every one must give an account of bi [...] ­self to God: so 1 Cor. 3.7, chap. 7.38, thus we see, that this kinde of speaking is used as a center to [Page 135]draw the precedent and subsequent matter to it: so that this 16. verse is a result: the Apostle in these words doth conclude and seal up the matter of this first argument, in order to purging himself from the Jews false imputation of charging God with unrighteousnesse, which they gathered from what he had said, as is recorded vers. 11. that God doth not justifie by works; this result doth cast light upon the whole Context upon a three-fold consi­deration.

  • 1. As these words doth determine the nature and matter of the controversie between the Apo­stle and the Jews, that it was about the terms of justification, and who had right to make them, both which are here resolved, not of him that is most desirous and pursuing after it; he has not power to propound, but God who is the gracious donour of it.
  • 2. By the Apostles result in this verse, he doth determine where the foot of the Jews objection lay, which was from his interpretation made of these two instances of Ishmael and Esau, as their rejection taught the rejection of works as to ju­stification, ver. 11. and not upon the unequal pro­ceedings of God with Jacob and Esau, as some would have it; for it will easily be granted, that not of works, and not of him that willeth or runneth, are terms synonimous, or of like signification.
  • 3. We must understand this conclusion and in­ference to be drawn from the words immediately going before, Exod. 33.19. So then, that is to say, from hence it appears, not to be of the willer or run­ner, because God in shewing mercy is positively resolved in himself, and from himself about it; so that this conclusion concludes the propriety of [Page 136] Exo. 33. to this controversie; and that God sp [...] the same in effect to Moses, as here S. Paul sp [...] to the Jews, that is to say, that justification [...] adoption is of free-grace and mercy and not [...] works.

Thus much for the scope and explication of the words, I shall now sum up the whole of this verse in these five doctrinal Conclusions.

From the nature of these words as they are a result or conclusion, whilst S. Paul is labouring [...] vindicate Gods righteousnesse and equity in this terms and proceedings with mankinde, he arrives at great fatisfaction in himself.

The Doctrine is this, That he that makes it his work to vindicate Gods righteousnesse: in his proceedings with man preva [...] in his arguments.

The Apostle had no cause to be ashamed of his contest in this matter, in asserting justification by faith in Christ without the deeds of the law, though in so asserting he is charged for impeaching Gods righteousnesse; yet he overcame, and in vind [...] ­ting Gods righteousnesse he vindicates his own do­ctrine, (So then) it is not.

2. Doctrine, That justification is a prize worth the running for when once seen and understood.

The Apostle supposeth that these Jews had been willing and running after it as a blessed priviledge; justification with God is very desirable: but sup­pose you should ask me, what it is to be justified? I answer; when a person is declared just upon the [Page 137]account of pardon and non-imputation of sin, that is the blessed state which the Apostle speaks of Rom. 4.6,7,8. blessed is the man to whom God doth not impute sin: but how may thee and I know whe­ther we are in this blessed state? I answer.

  • 1. If thou beest justified with God, thou art acquitted in thine own conscience, there remains no more conscience of sin: this is that spoken of, Rom. 5.1. being justified with God there is peace in thy conscience, that is, quiet, it doth not condemn thee.
  • 2. If thou beest justified from sin, thou doest ex­perience strength against sin, that sin which is par­doned, we have a perfect hatred unto; we have an eminent place for this, 2 Corinth. 7.11. there was indignation and revenge against it.
3. Doctrine, It is possible for persons cordially to de­sire and laboriously to pursue this mercy of justifica­tion, and yet come short, and not attain it.

This was the case of the Jews, they were willers and runners, they had a zeal, a desire, they sought after it, verse 31. yet not attained it, chap. 11.7. Israel did not attain what they fought after, and why, not because they were not elected, vers. 32. but because they sought it not by faith; therefore this we may learn, that in our zeal and running, it is good to keep Gods line.

[Page 138]4. Doctrine, That persons to some degree righteous and obedient to Gods laws, are very apt to challenge and strongly expect the great priviledge of justifica­tion as a debt for such their obedience, or as a re­ward for such work.

Therefore the Apostle doth set himself against this mistake, this makes him so intently and path [...] ­tically cry down works in this Epistle, chap. 4.5. not of debt, Gal. 2.16. and many other places; this was the state of the Jews, they thought themselves much wronged, that they were not justified; they made their boast of the law; oh! how apt are per­sons to lean upon their works for justification: we have an eminent instance of this in the parable of the pharisee, Luke 18.

5. Doctrine, That the absolute right of nominating and appointing the laws and terms of justification, is in God; because it is of his meer mercy and grace, that men having all sinned, are called to justification upon any terms whatsoever: God in shewing mercy is resolved to follow his own method: so then it is not of him that willeth, n [...]r of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.

Thus I have spoken to the first branch, wherein S. Paul vindicates Gods righteousness, in that he hath a right of prerogative, to shew mercy to whom be please, and upon what terms he will: and so I have done with the 16. verse.

CHAP. IX. Gods act of hardning and reprobating to dam­nation, is the effects of great and persevering rebellion, when men shut their eyes and ears at last after much long-suffering and patience.

Ver. 17. For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, e­ven for this purpose have I raised thee up, that I might make my power known, and that my name might be declared in all the earth.

WE are now entring upon those more diffi­cult places of this chapter, which to many seems hard to be understood, as S. Peter speaks concerning some things in his beloved brother Pauls writings, which (as he saith) the unlearned wrest, as they do other Scriptures, to their own destruction. Now amongst these dark and obscure passages, this seems to be one, concerning Pha­raoh: now a right understanding of this passage re­quires divine assistance, in conjunction with a narrow search, and diligent, and studious com­paration of Scriptures; the latter of which I can say, that I have not been wanting in to my pow­er: and forasmuch as it is Gods work to open our understandings to understand the Scrip­tures, I desire the reader to be humbly wai­ting upon him for light, as he goeth along in the following matter. It is agreed on by most writers, that the Apostle is still prosecuting his answer to the second objection, levyed against his [Page 140]Doctrine by the Jews, which objection was occa­sioned by his answer to the first; and having an­swered the first branch, and vindicated Gods righte­ousness in shewing mercy to whom, or what sort of persons he please, and upon what terms, from that saying of God to Moses of old, he now in these words proceeds to the second branch of his answer, which is, to vindicate & demonstrate Gods righteousness in condemning, rejecting and hard­ning whom he please, or rather what manner of persons he please: Now his answer in this second branch, the Apostle buildeth upon another antient saying of God by way of threatning to Pharaoh by the mouth of Moses, Exo. 9.16. which saying of God to Moses is the subject of our text. The argument in general is formed thus; that as God is righteous and just, in taking what sort of per­sons he please, as the subjects of his mercy, Exo. 33.19. I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, so in like manner is God righteous and just, in making whom he please the subjects of his wrath and condemnation; even some of the circumcised seed of Abraham, according to the flesh, the subjects of his b [...]indning and hardning; as being such, who had not (as Calvin saith on vers. 31.) complyed with those terms prescribed and authorized by God for justification, but rebelling against the same; so he: how Gods rejecting and reprobating such willfull rejecters of him, his grace and mercy, patience, and long sufferings, in his unwearied applications to them, was emphatically held forth, in his pro­ceedings with Pharaoh, which is now the sub­ject before us: and that these proceedings of God on both sides, are the effects of an eternal de­cree of election and reprobation from the begin­ning, [Page 141]is granted; and that this decree of reproba­tion is subservient to Gods decree of election and salvation; and is as conducible to the salvation of men as any other decree whatsoever: and S. Paul made use of Gods decree of reprobation to pro­mote his own salvation, 1 Cor. 9.27. I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection, lest when I have preached to others I my self should be a castaway.

I might add by way of illustration, that the pe­nal part of the laws of the nation, are as servicea­ble to deter men from offending, as the preceptory and positive laws are.

But I shall come to the words more closely, which divides themselves into these two parts.

  • 1. The preface in these words, for the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh.
  • 2. We have the matter and saying it self, spo­ken unto Pharaoh by way of threatning, for this very cause have I raised thee up, to make my power known in thee: and that my name might be declared in all the earth.

Before I come to the matter and saying it self, which will require some stay upon it a while, I shall speak a few words to the preface, which is the Apostles; for the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh.

And as to the preface, I shall speak a few words to these four circumstances.

  • 1. As to the connexion of these words with the former.
  • 2. The author of these words.
  • 3. The subject to whom.
  • 4. The time when these words were spoken;

the consideration whereof may reflect some light upon the place.

1. As to the coherence or connexion of the words [Page 142]appearing in this particle (for), which seems [...] couple these words with the former, there are tw [...] opinions about these words.

  • 1. Some think this (for) is a relative to verse [...]
  • 2. Others think, that it is a relative to the words immediatly going before:

I think we may be at li­berty to take them either way: if it relates to the 14. verse, then it runneth thus, is there unrighte­ousness in God, God forbid; for the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh: God is not unrighteous in con­demning unbelievers who are contemners of his grace; as the Jews are to whom he speaks; for the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh: meaning, that God, proceedings with Pharaoh, a stubborn and impe­nitent unbeliever even to destruction, is a just ar­gument, that God is righteous in so proceeding with others in the like capacity, and so with whom he please: and the connexion thus conside­red doth agree to the Apostles conclusion, vers. 18. so then he shews mercy to whom he will, and whom he will he hardens.

But suppose we make the connexion with verse 16. it is not of him that willeth nor of him that run­neth, but in God that sheweth mercy, for the Scrip­ture saith unto Pharaoh; then it follows thus, that the laws, terms, and conditions upon which men are justified, are not moulded or framed by men though never so zealously bent and intent that way, but by and from God only, who is the donor, be­cause the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, meaning that inasmuch as God claimeth a just and unquestiona­ble right to condemn whom he please, he hath the same right to save whom he please; so that the way by which the Apostle clears Gods righteousness in his proceedings with Jews and Gentiles, is [Page 143]his undoubted right thereunto: God is not unrigh­teous in justifying the gentils by faith, neither is he unrighteous in condemning, and hardning the obsti­nate unbelieving Iews, because he was righteous in so proceeding with Pharaoh upon like grounds of disobedience: no man ever questioned the righ­teousnesse of Gods proceedings with Pharaoh, but justified him in it, therefore the Apostle makes him here a president, Pharaoh being the first born of rebellious unbelievers and obstinate disobeyers of God, and a type of all gospel-disobeyers to the worlds end: and so his proceedings with him a pat­tern of Gods proceedings with such to the worlds end: as in like manner when God declares his sole love and approbation to Abraham, upon his believing, he doth also declare his good liking to all such like believers in all succeding generations; Abraham the first-born of believing and obedi­ent souls, he is the father of obedience, as Pha­raoh was the father of disobedience, not that the children of these two grand heads are in degree e­qual to Abraham in faith, or Pharaoh in disobedi­ence, but their faith and their disobedience are of the same species that their fathers was, as Abra­ham may have many sons or children who comes not to equalize him in the degree of his faith, pro­vided it be of the same kinde, even so may Pharaoh have sons who may be heirs and lyable to the same hardning and condemning, who notwithstanding have not disobeyed to the degree of Pharaohs dis­obedience; and it is a certain truth, that amongst all people and persons that have been since Pha­raohs time, none ever came so near to the degree of Pharaohs disobedience, as these Jews, to whom the Apostle is speaking, as afterwards I shall de­monstrate [Page 144]by the circumstances of them both: for that from this casual word (for), we may easily gather, that this instance of Pharaoh is not forreign to the Apostles businesse in hand; but it doth suit with it, to help to carry on his designe in vindica­tion of the righteousnesse of God, both in shewing mercy and in hardning.

The second circumstance to be taken notice of, is the speaker of these words which is here appro­priated to the Scriptures, the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, which consideration (by the way) may be of instruction to us, of the divine authority of the Scriptures; for notwithstanding these words are the words of God, yet the Apostle saith, the Scripture-saith, I have raised thee up to make my power known: what God speaks and what the Scri­pture saith, are the same with the Apostle, and so it is elsewhere; see Gal. 3.22. where he saith, the Scriptures hath concluded all in unbelief, which the same Apostle appropriates to God, Rom. 11.32. So 1 Timot. 5.18. the Scripture saith, thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the oxe, which are a part of Gods words: I must take up this by the way, that sayings of God, and sayings of Scripture are of e­qual authority, and it must needs be so, because the sayings of Scripture are the breathings of God by his spirit, in his servants: see what Peter saith to this 2d Peter. 1. last verse 2. Timothy. 3. but why seeing Gods sayings, and sayings of Scripture are the same, doth the Apostle rather choose to say here, the Scripture saith, rather then God saith, as before verse the 15. I answer, the Apostle might choose his way to declare it, that he might pro­voke the Jews to consult and consider the whole passage, as they had it in their law; which also [Page 145]did so greatly concern them; and for the same rea­son doth he so often use this dialect, the Scripture saith, as Rom. 10.11. chap. 11.2. and many other places.

2. It is considerable, that whilst he is saying that the Scripture saith; he so rendreth it in the pre­sent tense, he therein gives the Jews to understand, that this saying is a standing word, not only spo­ken, but speaking, it is a speaking Oracle: what was said to Pharaoh still speaketh in all ages (the Scripture saith).

I will only add a word of instruction, see the choice esteem the holy Apostle had for the Scrip­tures; whilst he reckons the Scripture sayings, and the sayings of God equal, Gods faithful servants in all ages have been distinguished by this; their worthy esteem of the Scriptures both in Old and New Testement, and so had Jesus Christ himself, let us try our selves by this rule.

2. Here is a rule for all preachers, the Scrip­ture saith, the preacher saith well, whilst he saith the Scripture saith, in testimony to what he speaks, thus it is written.

The third circumstance to be considered is the subject to whom spoken to Pharaoh, worthy our consideration upon a threefold account.

  • 1. It was the common name of all the kings of Egypt successively, but this was not that Pharaoh which shewed that kindenesse to Joseph, nor he that appointed the midwives to slay the male-chil­dren, this Pharaoh takes another way, for Moses was 80 years old at this time; Exo. 7.7.
  • 2. As to this Pharaoh, he was an imperious proud man, his power was great as he was king of Egypt, he had a vast strength above other nations, and as [Page 126]his power was, so his heart was great; he acknow­ledged none in heaven nor earth above him, as ap­peareth by his words, chap. 5.2. who is the Lord that I should obey him: I know not the Lord, or as Ainsworth reads it, Jehovah is not revealed to me▪ Pharaoh was a man much trusting to and leaning on Magicians and Sorcerers, with which that land abounded above all lands: here was those Ianies & Iamebrise wh [...] (as the Apostle saith) withstood Mo­ses: but that Pharaoh was wholely ignorant of Je­hovah, as to a bear knowledge, few think; and there may be some reasons given, that Pharaoh must needs know him, though he stubbornly and wilfully withstood him, being thereunto seduced by the Magitians.
  • 3. This Pharaoh is considered as a type and head of all the great persecutors of Gods people, as we may perceive from the prophets, where Gods ene­mies are threatned under the names of Pharaoh and Egypt: see Esa. 30. Ezek. 31. the great man of sin is called Pharaoh, and the place of his seat Egypt, Revela. 11.8. Sodom for all debauchery and pro­phanesse, Egypt for oppression and persecution; so that Pharaoh is to be understood as a head and leader of disobedience.

The 4th circumstance to be considered, is the time when these words were spoken to him, and that is plain, if well considered; it was after the sixth plague, the plague of the botches and boyls: which (as some think) were plague sores, whereof many died, and so this plague was the more dread­ful and amazing; yet in this plague Pharaoh him­self is preserved alive: that this was the time, and not before, we may finde by the scope of the con­text: we finde not one word like this before; the [Page 147]consideration whereof will reflect light upon this passage, which doth inform us, that God had re­ceived very high provocations against Pharaoh, be­fore he thus speaks to him in this severe threatning. Thus I have opened the preface, and now I come to the words themselves.

Ver. 14. Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared in all the earth.

The nature of these words are minatory, or a threatning.

Before I proceed to give my sence and under­standing upon these words, it may not be altoge­ther needlesse to present the common received Opi­nions, grounded upon these words of God to Pha­raoh, which are as followeth; that God before he created this Pharaoh, did purpose and peremptori­ly decree his state and condition of sin and punish­ment; or that God made him on purpose to shew his power in his destruction; and that this might be justly executed upon him, he provoked him to be disobedient to all his following applications to him; or that God intentially hardned his heart, in order to justification.

And 2ly, Not only so, but that Gods proceed­ings with Pharaoh was a president and pattern of his first, and second proceedings with all reprobates to the worlds end, as he, so they are prepared un­avoidably before they are born to their own eter­nal ruine, without any possibillity of escape: that those who are under an eternal decree of Reproba­tion, are under an impossibillity of repenting or believing; in order to salvation: These are the [Page 148]common notions deduced from this passage of Pha­raoh; though every one will not so freely declare them, as some of them have done in my hearing.

Now by the Lords help, my designe is, and my endeavour shall be, to set free this portion of Scri­pture from this unpleasing service in which it is prest to serve, contrary to its genius. I have al­ready minded you in my former proceedings upon this Context, that our Apostle was far enough in this Epistle or Chapter from a designe to assert or maintain absolute and personal Election or repro­bation from eternity; neither could such a doctrine at all contribute to his businesse in hand, which was to convince the Jews of their horrid sin in re­jecting and killing Jesus Christ, and rejecting the Gospel; it was not a likely way, nor a convin­cing argument to tell them, that they were necessi­tated to do what they did, and be what they were, by the power of an absolute decree from eternity concerning them: would any parent ha­ving a disobedient son, and taking bad courses, use this argument to reduce him, to tell him he was decreed and ordained to be what he is, and do what he do, by an absolute and unavoidable de­cree of reprobation from eternity, I leave the Ju­dicious Reader to consider; I shall have occasion to speak more of this afterwards.

Now in order to Explication, let us enquire into these Five following Circumstances.

  • 1. To what end doth our Apostle now bring in this passage of Pharaoh, and how doth it accomo­date his present designe to clear up the righteous­nesse of God against the Jews Objection, which is his present work?
  • 2. I shall open the nature of Gods purpose and [Page 149]intention concerning Pharaoh, that is to say, whe­ther Gods purposes are absolute or conditional, because the Apostle renders it, for this cause have I raised thee up.
  • 3. Shew how God raised up Pharaoh, or what God did for Pharaoh called here raising him up.
  • 4. What is that power that God threatens to put forth towards Pharaoh in his dealings with him.
  • 5. What part or parts of Gods Name is decla­red in the world, or throughout the earth, in de­stroying Pharaoh, after that way and manner which he did.

As to Gods hardning Pharaoh I shall not speak to it on this ver. because it will fall in more properly in the handling the next verse where that is exprest.

1. How doth this passage of Pharaoh accomo­date the Apostles designe in justifying Gods righte­ousness, which is his present work, in answer to the second Objection?

I answer, his designe in bringing in this example and instance of Pharaoh, is to shew, that God is righteous in rejecting the stubborn, disobedient, rebellious Jews, who had rejected the many ap­plications of God to them, that is, deprive them of all their outward priviledges and the good pro­mised them; and to cause them to cease to be a body politique, but to be a people disperst up and down the world, which is now their present state: the Apostle argueth thus, if Gods will and plea­sure was (and that most righteous) to threaten Pharaoh an obstinate rebellious person, that if he persisted in his rebellion he would destroy him with a most prodigious destruction, which also was performed accordingly thereupon; he may [Page 150]justly do so with others of the like kinde, and consequently with you; the Jews whose stubborn­nesse and rebellion against God, in order to Christ and the Gospel, doth clearly resemble that of Phe­raoh; what God did by Pharoah he may do by you, for the same sins, if you persist in them as he did▪ this is the Apostles Argument.

And 2ly, the Apostle might well bring in Pha­raoh, he being in order the first and most notorious in that sin of disobedience against God with a high hand; he was the head & father and first-born of all that race, as Abraham was the head & father of all true believers; and therefore the Apostle cites Gods dealing with the father to instruct all his fol­lowing children, of like strain, what they must look for at his hands: Pharaoh is here brought in as a proper parallel instance, in his sin and punishment, in these five circumstances.

  • 1. God sent a loving message to Pharaoh king of Egypt, to desire him to let his first-born son Is­rael go out of his land; so God sent a loving mes­sage to the Jews to invite them to believe in his only begotten son Jesus Christ; but as Pharaoh re­fused in slighting terms, so did they.
  • 2. As Pharaoh was a cruel oppressor to Gods Son the Israelites, so were the Jews to Gods on­ly begotten Son Jesus Christ, they were cruel un­to him; and that Israels being in Egypt did type out the state and condition of Christ is plain. See Matth. 2.25. that the Scripture might be fullfilled, I have called my son out of Egypt.
  • 3. As God did not cease in Pharaohs rejecting the first message, but sends several more, even so did God to the Jews, he sent servant after servant, till they misus'd them, and at last they kill the son; as we have it in the parable.
  • [Page 151]4. As Pharaoh was hardned and strengthned in his rebellion against God, by his long-suffering & patience toward him, so it was with the Jews, for he stretched out his hand to a gainsaying and a rebel­lious people.
  • 5. As God at last sealed up Pharaoh in his obdu­ratenesse and impenitency, so did he do with the Jews; forasmuch as they had shut their eyes and ears, God at last gives them up to a judicial blind­nesse, as we reade Act. 28.26,27.

so that the in­tent of bringing Pharaoh upon the stage at this time, is to demonstrate,

  • 1. That God is at liberty to destroy what sort of persons he will, whether debauched, profane sinners of the Gentiles, meerly for such their wic­kednesse, or whether Jews and Gentiles for rebel­ling against the gospel and the tenders thereof.
  • 2. This liberty of his doth issue in this, that he will pitch upon (without respect of persons) Jews and Gentiles, who are wilfull rejecters of his grace and mercy in Jesus Christ, to be the sub­jects of reprobation; as well the Jews who are ob­servant of Moses Law as the idolatrous gentiles;

so that the Apostle doth not here bring Pharaoh as a type of personal reprobation, but a specifical of such a kind, qualified & fitted for destruction, as he was not personal reprobation, for these Rea­sons.

  • 1. That would not have accomodated his grand designe in this Epistle, Chapter and Context, as I have said before, which was to exalt and magni­fie faith in Christ, as the alone condition, law and terms of justification, without the works of the law. Now if the Apostles designe had been to assert and maintain personal Election and Repro­bation [Page 152]without any regard to qualifications of the creature, but the only pleasure of God, he need not strive as he doth about faith and works.
  • 2. This was not the way to humble the Jews for their unbelief and crucifixion of Jesus Christ, and rejecting the gospel, which was his present work, as I have said before.
  • 3. If his designe had been to exalt personal E­lection and Reprobation, without terms and con­ditions, this Instance of Pharaoh would not have conduced to his end, because all the world will grant, that Pharaoh was destroied for his disobe­dience and open rebellion against God, and abu­sing his long-suffering and mercy, in his many ap­plications to him; the man hath not yet been heard of who hath not justified God in his proceedings with Pharaoh.
  • 4. Besides, it is undeniably plain, that the Apo­stle brings in this instance of Pharaoh as a type of national not personal reprobation, inasmuch as it is by the Apostle applyed to the nation of the Jews.
  • 5. Whatever we may gather or conclude by cir­cumstances, yet we have no Scripture in the whole book of God that speaks any thing of Pharaoh him­self as reprobated to eternal misery; all Gods threatnings mentioned and executed, referred to his temporal overthrow, at least in the sea, as the like was before spoken concerning Esau and Ishma­el; though consequently it must follow that he d [...] ­ing in impenitency, it can amount to no less then perdition to eternity; yet (I say) the Scriptures doth not convincingly assert it in any place, though it is granted on all hands, that Pharaoh is exhibited as a type of those who shall eternally perish in a­busing Gods grace and mercy:

so that we see, this [Page 153]instance of Pharaoh did accomodate the Apostle, if righly understood; in vindicating the righteousness of God, whilst he is rejecting the rebellious Jews.

The second thing to be enquired into is; how far the purpose and intent of God must be understood to be absolute; and how far conditional? whether this purpose of God as to Pharaohs destruction was so precise and absolute, that no interveniences of Pharaoh could prevent or hinder it? or whether it were conditional, that is to say, that if Pharaoh did repent, and at last quietly yield to let Israel depart his land and not pursue them, whether then this wrath of God had not been diverted?

The answer of this question is of great concern­ment to a right understanding of this passage, in an­swer whereunto I shall speak a few words in order to the general opinion of men about this question: It is commonly objected, that Pharaoh from first to last of Gods sending to him, was in no capacity to repent, but shut up by God in a state of impeni­tency. I shall reply more fully to that, upon ver. 18. yet at present I shall speak a few words; and by the way I say this, that to suppose that God by vertue of his eternal decree of reprobation, had laid upon Pharaoh an unavoidable necessity of re­belling against him, is a high charge against the most pure and righteous God, and little less then blas­phemy to say or think, God doth not necessitate that to be done which his soul abhors to be done: but some moderate men will plead thus; that he did foresee Pharaohs rebellion and impenitency: I answer, and it is not my judgment alone, that God cannot in a proper and strict sence be said to foresee any thing, for he sees all at once as done; but were it understood as fore-sight in God, Gods [Page 154]fore-sight of things done or to be done in the world, doth not necessitate these things to be done: this was a received maxim of old amongst the learned, and it may be as well said, that God fore-saw that he might have repented; and those mercies that God used with him were not only proper and ef­fectual mercies to draw Pharaoh to repentance, but did to some degree effect it by fits; for he did sometimes yield and promise to obey.

But to come closer to the matter; I must say, that unless Gods dealings with Pharaoh was diffe­rent from his dealings with all nations, persons and people, throughout all ages, there must be supposed a condition in this threatning to him from God, at least implyed, if not exprest, that is to say, that unless Pharaoh would speedily and wil­lingly let Israel depart his land, he would make known his avenging power in his destruction: now that this is the general terms of Gods procee­dings is plain, whether as to temporal or eternal destructions, and sometimes the conditions are exprest, as Jer. 18.7,8. If I pronounce evil against a nation or people, to pluck up, pull down, or destroy, if they repent, I will repent: so it is supposed on the contrary, as to Eli's house, 1 Sam. 2.30. I said, in­deed his house should continue for ever; but now far [...]e it from me; there was a decree gone out, Zeph. 2.2. yet they are exhorted to repent before the decree bring forth: God sware to Israel to give them the land of Canaan, but it seems it was conditional, Numb. 14. and so in general, there is a condition in Gods highest promises and threatnings: and why should we think this to Pharaoh had no conditions annex­ed to it? we grant, that the conditions are not al­ways exprest, but Gods threatnings seem to be [Page 155]positive, as in Niniveh's case; Jonas himself thought it had been positive; as appears by his dis­content at the appearance of the condition: have we not positive sayings and determinations, that such and such shall not inherit heaven? 1 Cor. 6. Ephes. 5. yet they had a condition, except they re­pent: and have we not reason to believe, that Gods purpose unto, and concerning Pharaoh, is of the nature of all the rest in Scripture? but we have some who will venture to tell us, that God hath two wills, a secret and a revealed will or purpose; and that albeit by his revealed will he would have all men saved, yet his secret will and purpose is, that the far greater number shall eternally perish: to which I reply, that were it granted, that God hath two wills, a secret and a revealed, yet this I finde that Gods revealed will is the most severe and hasty, and his secret will most mercifull; as appears by all the former instances: his revealed will was, that Niniveh should be destroyed, whilst his secret will was, that it should remain, if it did repent.

2ly, As to answer this question, I do say, that God did manifest, that there was a condition in the bowels of that threatning to Pharaoh; and that God did seek and labour with Pharaoh to draw him to repentance, and that by proper and suita­ble means; the very tendency whereof, was to lead to repentance, namely, those miraculous judg­ments on the one hand, and those deliverances on the other: these did both tend to draw Pharaoh to a compliance with God: it is a saying of the synod of Dort, that we must more consider the efficacy of the means in themselves, then their successes; Gods means was sufficient, though the end was not ef­fected: [Page 156]but some will further pleade, could not God have so handled Pharaoh if he had pleased, that he should have complyed, and let Israel go, without all those plagues and destruction at last: this question requires a double answer.

  • 1. That the power of God simply considered in it self, without that regulation which it admits of, could have effected it, for had God refused to take off any of those judgments till he had permitted Israel to depart, doubtless it had been done rather then Pharaoh would have suffered his whole land to be destroyed.
  • But 2ly, If we speak of the power of God regu­lated, managed or acted forth by his wisdome and understanding, and in conjunction with his righte­ousness, he was not able, or had not power to work Pharaoh to repentance, or prevent destructi­on;

for God cannot do any thing unwisely or un­righteously, by the same rule, as he cannot ly nor deny himself, Esa. 5. as to his vineyard he could do no more then he had done; whereas in a strict sence he could have done much more, sent many more pro­phets, even without number▪ but it must be un­derstood, he could not honourably, wisely and righteously have done more: we have such another instance, 2 Cron. 36.15,16. without remedy God had lest himself no more means to heal them, so Mark. 6.5. Christ could do no mighty works: such a kinde of speech we have, Act. 27. though God had given S. Paul the lives of all that failed with him in the ship, yet (saith he) except ye abide in the ship ye cannot be saved: God is not bound so force men to repentance against their wills, or be­yond an usual way; so God could have kept Adam and the Angels from falling, by his absolute pow­er, [Page 157]without this regulation by wisdome and coun­sel: but it is further objected, that if Gods pur­pose as to Pharaoh, and others, be conditional, then there seems not to be so much weight or dread in Gods threatnings, for the execution of them is suspended upon the creatures repentance; is not this some blemish to Gods honour? I answer, that there is a sence wherein all the counsels and pur­poses of God are absolute and peremptory, unal­terable and unchangable, and are like the great mountains that cannot be removed by men nor An­gels; as for instance Gods eternal purpose is to save all that continue in faith and love to the end, this is unchangable like God himself.

2. That all unbelieving rebellious rejecters of his gospel-grace shall perish eternally, this decree is as absolute: these are established by a decree that cannot be reversed: and thus Gods purpose to Pharaoh must stand, which was this, that if he did still exalt himself against God, and not let Israel go, then his great power should certainly be seen in his destruction: the condition of his repentance is implyed not exprest.

The third Particular we are to enquire after, is, what God did to Pharaoh called here, raising him up? what doth this raising up refer unto? there are many understandings and interpretations upon these words; some understands this raising up to refer to his creation, others understand this raising up to be his making him King of Egypt: but I shall be much swayed by the original words, and the consent of the generallity of antient Authors here­in: the greek word translated raised thee up, signi­fieth (as the learned in the greek tells us) to raise out of some low state and condition, sometimes out [Page 158]of some sickness or disease: so it is used, Jam. 5.15. sometimes out of the grave: Pharaoh was (in a sence) often in the grave, or dead as we say, for his rebellion reiterated: the hebrew words from whence the Apostle draws this, Latined (stere feci) is read thus: I have made thee to stand, the vulgar lattin reades it, I have sustained thee; the Septuagint reades, thou wert kept alive; the Chaldee Paraphrase reads, for this cause have I endured thee or patiently born with thee: to which agreeth verse 22. he endureth with long-suffering; God had raised him up, and delivered him from six several plagues and still saved him in person a­live: the generallity of interpreters as well Cal­vinists as others, do receive this as the most pro­per reading: I have made thee to stand, I have kept or sustained thee; thou hast often been laid low un­der the sentence of death, but upon Moseses in­tercession I have raised thee up, I have rescued thee, I have forgiven thy disobedience, and tryed thee again; yet with this purpose, that if still af­ter all this, thou should'st remain obstinate and rebellious, then the stroke shall be the heavier at last: my power shall be seen in thy destruction, which shall be so prodigious, that all the world shall ring of it; it shall be known in all the earth: now that this raising up Pharaoh could not refer to his creation or raising him to be king, as some would have it, but must respect the proceedings and dealings of God with him in this present treaty, appears from these reasons.

  • 1. Because this minatory declaration of God, is not sent to Pharaoh till after the six plagues; now had this speech respected his creation, or making him king, or any other precedent act of God to [Page 159]him, this message would have beeu applyed to him in the beginning of this treaty, when God first sends Moses to him, as an argument to dismisse his peo­ple, but we have not one word of it then: but now when God had exercised much patience and long suffering under six plagues, and delivering Pha­raoh under all, he now speaks of raising him up, or making him stand: so that we have good ground to judge, that this raising up respects some latter, past, special favour, extended to him.
  • 2ly, That this raising up must be so understood, and not of raising him from nothing in creation, or to the kingship, because there could be no argu­ment drawn from such his former raising up, to vin­dicate Gods righteousnesse in his so notorious destruction: it would have sounded very strange and harsh, to have run thus, for this very purpose have I created thee, that I might shew my power in thy destruction, or, for this cause have I made thee King, that I might so signally destr [...]y thee: but to reade it thus, for this cause have I heard thy requests by Moses and Aaron, and taken off my plagues from thee and thy land; for this very purpose, that if af­ter all this favour shown to thee thou still continue obstinate, thy judgment might be the heavier and more remarkable; thus understood, God makes him often and reitarated favours shown to Pha­raoh: and his reiterated refusal an aggravating ar­gument to his great destruction: and I appeal to each judicious reader, if this construction doth not fall in fully with Gods common proceedings with men in all ages: for this reade Judg. 10.12. where God makes his often delivering Israel, an argument to forsake them who remained still diso­bedient.
  • [Page 158]3. Such a raising up, as we are speaking of, b [...] multi-plyed favours upon Pharaoh, doth most clear­ly compo [...]t with the Apostles designe in represent­ing Gods dealings with Pharaoh, a platform for his proceedings with the unbelieving Jews; for God aggravates the sin and just condemnation of the Jews from his many gracious applications to them: in convincing miracles, and prophets, see Matt. 11. Matt. 23.34. behold I send you prophets, wise­men, and scribes; and some of them you shall, or will kill, that upon you may come all the blood from Abel to Zacharias: from hence it is, that Jerusalem and the temple is left desolate to this day; and this is the ground to aggravate their condemnation, not their birth or former priviledges, but their latter, and more immediate favours received from God in the last tenders of his grace: this was the case with Pharaoh, Gods raising him and preserving him alive under the former judgments, is the foot of this conditional threatning.
  • 4. If we should understand this raising up to be his creation, and reade it according to that constru­ction, that Pharaoh even before he was born, was decreed and ordained of God to be a vessel of wrath, that is to say, that God created Pharaoh, for this same purpose, that he might destroy him with a remarkable destruction; how strangely will this represent God to men, whose tender mercies are over all his works, to be more cruel then any of his creatures are to their kinde; for all creatures are propense in their affections to those who re­ceive their beings from them, or are propagated by them; they have bowels of pity towards them: yet by such a construction, God who is the perfe­ction of all bowels of pity is presented, implaca­bly [Page 161]bent upon the eternal ruine of his off-spring, even to exquisite torments; and that the greater part of mankinde lineally descended from him by Adam, who was the son of God, Luke. 3.38. and this before personall or actuall sin by them committed: this horrid imputation upon Gods name and nature, by such a construction, may in­duce us to incline to the other interpretation of Gods raising up Pharaoh.

The 4th particular which is by course to be en­quired into, is, this power that conditionally is made known in Pharaoh, in case he remains ob­stinate; some are ready to think, that this power re­spects an inward power exercised in keeping Pha­rach in his sinfull rebellion, or hardening his heart; but I hope I need not speak to that: the power here intended is most clearly to be understood the pow­er of Gods wrath in Pharaohs destruction in the Red Sea, this power of God is exalted in that Song of Moses, Ex. 15.6. thy right hand, O God, is become glorious in power, speaking of Pharaohs destruction in the sea; notwithstanding Pharaohs greatnesse and power, yet the power of God is above him, and can easily overthrow him: this is that power which God speaks of in the threatning which is seen in the execution, and that this is the power we may easily perceive by the repetition of it a­gain, vsr. 22. of this 9th of the Romans, What if God willing to shew his wrath and make his power known? these two phrases of wrath and power are exegeti­cal, and doth one expound the other; Gods pow­er is seen in the letting forth his wrath, as is also understood, Psa. 90.11. who knows the power of thy wrath? so that we have thus much in this passage, that if Pharaoh would not comply with God, but [Page 162]persist in his stubbornnesse, then, as hitherto he had largely tasted of Gods long-suffering and mercy, so he thould also as deeply feel his power, crush­ing him in his destruction; So much for the fourth particular.

The Fifth and last propounded to be spoke un­to is, how the name of God is declared in Pha­raohs destruction, and what part or parts of his name: by the Name of God in Scripture is some­times understood his power, his Name is great unto the ends of the earth; God did not only designe the destruction of Pharaoh upon his obstinacy, but to get himself a name and a common name; Gods special Name is that which he is known by to Is­rael in Egypt, and to Pharaoh, See Exo. 3.15. the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Ja­ceb; and chap. 5. to Pharaoh, the God of Israel, or the God of the hebrews; that God is by name the God of the hebrews, and of his people, shall be de­clared: the Nations shall afterwards say, oh! what a God hath the Hebrews that hath so eminently ap­peared for them; this we understand may be the special Name of God intended in our Text, his great love to his people; he is called, the God of Israel, or of the hebrews.

2ly, Suppose we take this Name of God for his common name, recorded Exod. 34.6. then it re­spects Gods proceedings with Pharaoh.

There are three syllables of Gods Name loudly declared in Gods dealings with Pharaoh.

  • 1. The attribute of his mercy, his favour, his preventing grace, in sparing him for so long a time, in his oppressing of his people; as also in delivering him from so many plagues, whenas he might have cut him off at his first slighting Reply [Page 163]to Moses, Who is the Lord that I should obey him? I will not let Israel go.
  • 2. We have magnified in Gods dealings to Pha­raoh the attribute of his long-suffering and pati­ence: God was eminently known in this attribute of his long-suffering after receiving many affronts from him, therefore the Apostle takes special no­tice of that ver. 22. he endered with much long-suf­fering the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction.
  • 3. The attribute of his righteousness is magnified in his dealings with Pharaoh, that he will not always clear the guilty: God shews his justice, righteous­ness, holyness, in this eminent passage of Pharaoh, as we have it in that song made upon that account, Exo. 15.11. this is imputed to God amongst the rest to be glorious in holyness:

Thus I have briefly past over the 17th verse, by way of explication, I shall proceed to the explication of the 18th verse also, and then draw up those doctrines that ariseth from both.

CHAP. X. Plainly explaining how, and in what fence God may be said to harden mens hearts, in like manner how God is said to shew mercy.

Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.

THe Apostle having in answer to the Jews se­cond objection been vindicating Gods rigte­ousness in justifying the heathen by faith, and har­dening and rejecting the circumcision for unbelief and disobedience to the Gospel; which answer in the two branches of it he had been prosecuting of by the help of two antient sayings of God, one to Moses Exo. 33.19. the other to Pharaoh, chap. 9.16. he now in the verse before us proceeds to draw up the whole of both into a doctrinal result and conclusion, in these words (so then) or therefore he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom be will be hardneth: that is to say, it clearly appears from the premises, that God is at liberty and hath unquestionable right to make his own terms, up­on which he will shew mercy, or upon what terms he will reject: at our first view of these words our Apostle seems to represent God in his proceedings with his creatures as an absolute monarch, who proceeds and rules by an arbitrary power, his own will being his law: and so tyed to no law nor con­ditions; and thus also Daniel represents God, Dan. 4.35. he doth whatever he will in heaven and [Page 165]earth: and that this is the power of an absolute Monarch, appears from what is declared of that great heathen Monarch Dan. 5.19. whom he would he slew, and whom he would he kept alive, whom he would he set up, and whom he would he pulled down; and this is the character of that great king and Mo­narch, the man of sin, of whom we reade Dan. 11. three times over exprest, vers. 3. 16. and 36. he shall do according to his will: thus and much more is God represented to do according to his will, to shew mercy to whom he will, and harden whom he will: from whence some gather personal peremptory and absolute election and reprobation from his own will, without any law or condition, with respect to the creature; but although the Apostle doth thus seem to represent God as proceeding in mercy and judgment with his creatures as an absolute Mo­narch; yet I shall show you wherein there is an apparent difference between such an arbitrary pro­ceeding and the proceedings of God, though ac­cording to his will in five circumstances.

  • 1. God in his proceedings with men cannot will or act any thing but what in it self is righteous, just and equal: whereas it is very incident to men in such a capacity to err, whilst they rule according to their will; and therefore it hath been the endea­vour of all nations to bound the wills of their Go­vernours by laws and conditions; men themselves being judges, cannot impeach Gods will with any injustice or unequallity: God appeals to men, Ezek. 18. whether his ways were not just and equal; it was Abrahams maxim, that the judge of all the earth will do right, to say, that whatever God wil­leth or acteth, is just, is a great truth, and wor­thy of our faith, and greatly tends to Gods glory: [Page 166]but to say of things unequal in themselves, yet done or acted by God, are just, is a great disho­nour to him, Gods will cannot be swayed to in­justice.
  • 2. Gods will differs from mens will, because it admits of councel, Ephe. 1.11. he doth all things according to the counsel of his own will.
  • 3. Gods ruling by his will differs from mens ru­ling by their wills; for men in that capacity are un­derstood to rule by their wills without a law, but Gods will is formed into a law, both as to his mer­cy, and as to his justice; therefore we finde little or no difference between Gods will & Gods law, they are taken one for another in Scripture, to do Gods word, and to do Gods will is the same thing, there­fore the 19th verse of this chapter by some is read instead of who hath resisted his will? who hath resisted his word?
  • 4. Men commonly ruling by their will do con­ceal their will, till the time of execution of it, but Gods will is declared before-hand both to warn on the one hand and encourage on the other.
  • 5. Persons ruling according to their wills a­mongst men, are not stedfast, they may will one thing to day, and another to morrow; those who are the subjects of their favour or wrath, are not always the same, but Gods will is the same to day, to morrow, and for ever; the subjects of Gods fa­vour and wrath are the same yesterday, to day, and forever; his will is, that whosoever seeth the son, and believeth in him should have eternal life: and this is the same still, and his will is, that he that re­jects the son shall not see life, but the wrath of God a­bideth on him: and thus considered, God may be said to shew mercy to whom he will, yet shew mercy [Page 167]to none but such as believe in Jesus Christ: and he may be said to harden whom he will; and yet to har­den none but those who first harden themselves; for after the same manner doth the Apostle speak of the spirits distributions; he divides to every man severally as he will, yet upon conditions of cove­ting and seeking of it.

But before I proceed, there is a question which I would speak a few words unto, in order to clear­ing our passage, that is, why the Apostle rather choseth to declare, God shewing mercy to whom he will, and hardning whom he will, then to declare Gods shewing mercy to believers, and hardning impenitent sinners and rejecters of the gospel.

  • I answer, he speaks after this manner to silence the proud atrogant Jews, who would impose up­on God, and teach him whom or what sort of peo­ple he should accept into his favour, and whom he should reject; these Jews had a tincture of proud Pharaohs spirit, who thought there was none above him, therefore to humble them, the Apostle doth assert Gods absolute supremacy and superintendency over man, he doth what he will: this was the occasion of this kinde of speaking at the first, Exo. 33.19 to silence Moses, who seems to be so pertinatiously pleading with God for Is­rael, above all the nations of the world; besides God takes him off by telling him, I will have mercy on whom I will; in shewing mercy, I am not bound to give thee an account, though thou art my friend Moses: and after this manner doth David take off and silence the heathen, who in an undervaluing way were asking, where was his God? David to set God out of their reach, tells them, Psal. 115.3. our God is in the heavens, he hath done whatsoever he will, or pleased.
  • [Page 168]2. He thus speaks, to show that the law and terms upon which God shews mercy to some, and hardens some, doth not arise from the creatures side, but hath the original from himself; it is foun­ded in the breast of God, without the creatures contrivance or proposition of the creatures: terms of mercy and terms of wrath are founded in the breast of the most high.
  • 3. He thus speaks to magnifie the righteousness of God, which was a great part of his present busi­ness, he that hath an undeniable right to show mer­cy to whom be will, and harden whom he will, cannot be charged with uurighteousness in his procee­dings, though he jnstifie the heathen by faith, and reject the circumcision for unbelief and disobedi­ence:

thus the Apostle concludes that from Gods hardning Pharaoh, he hath a right to harden whom he will: the words are a conclusion made up of three circumstances.

  • 1. That God had an unquestionable right to har­den Pharaoh, or else it had not been done; that God proceeded rightly and righteously in his pro­ceedings to, and with Pharaoh.
  • 2. That God hath the same right of power to harden all such, as Pharaoh was, this none can question: he that righteously executes one for murther, may as righteously execute a thousand being such as he was.
  • 3. It is supposed in this conclusion, that Gods will is to harden none but such as Pharaoh was, a­busers of his mercy and long-suffering-grace in Christ, that is, his will is to harden those, who first harden themselves:

I remember what a learned man saith upon this head, that every breach be­tween God and the creature, begins first on the [Page 169]creatures side, from the beginning to the end; God at first made man upright, but he hath found out ma­ny inventions.

This Doctrine hath been plentifully preached throughout the Scriptures, see 2 Cron. 15.2. the Lord is with you whilst you are with him, if you for­sake him, he will forsake you, 2 Cron. 24.20. because you have forsook the Lord, he hath forsook you; so Pro. 1.24. if Christ takes away the talent, it is from them who hide it, Mat. 25. the great breach be­tween God and Pharaoh begun on Pharaohs side.

  • 1. In his cruel persecuting and oppressing his on­ly people and first-born son Israel.
  • 2. His slighting and contemning God himself, chap. 5.2. the breach between God and Israel, the people to whom the Apostle speaks, begun on their side; Matt. 22. ver. 2. 7. chap. 23. to the end. ver. 37. Oh Jerusalem how often would I have gathe­red you, but you would not.

But for our more orderly proceedings, after the manner of an Exposition, I shall first speak some­thing in order to the Explication of these words, and those circumstances relative to them, and af­ter that, lay down those doctrinal Conclusions that doth rise from them.

And in order to Explication, I shall enquire into Five Circumstances.

  • 1. What Mercy is here intended when the A­postle saith, He hath mercy on whom he will.
  • 2. What is this hardening as to the nature of it.
  • 3. How far was God concerned in hardning of Pharaoh, and likewise how far he is concerned in hardening of others in general, and what means God makes use of in hardening.
  • 4. What was the time that God did properly [Page 170]take in hand to harden Pharaoh, was it an act from eternity, or in time?
  • 5. Was Pharaohs hardening by God irresistible by Pharaoh, and irrevocable by God? that is to say, was Pharaoh by vertue of Gods hardening his heart shut up under an impossibility of obtaining any degree of softnesse again.

The Answer to these Five Questions will give some light to the passage, therefore I shall speak a few words to each of them in order, and chiefly to the third.

1. As to the Mercy here spoken of, it must needs refer to the mercy of justification and ado­ption, according to the scope of the Context, ac­cepting persons upon gospel-terms, which terms are mercy and grace; as the Scriptures doth fully shew, Rom. 11.30,31. where the Apostle three times calls Justification by the name of mercy: so also Ephes. 2.4. God who is rich in mercy: after this manner doth the Apostle speak to Titus, Tit. 3.5. and 1 Peter 1.3. Gods gospel-proceedings are ways of mercy: now the terms of this mercy is con­trived by God himself without the proposal of the creature: thus must the Apostle be here under­stood, where he saith, he hath mercy on whom he will, whether Jews or gentiles; all the circumcision that obeyed the Gospel, are said, to have obtain­ed mercy, that is, are justifyed.

2. What may we understand by hardning, whom he will he hardneth: The Apostle in this word allu­deth to the phrase so often made use of in the rela­tion of Pharaoh: Pharaoh hardened his heart, some­times Pharaoh is said to harden his own heart, and sometimes God is said to harden his heart: this kind of speaking is metaphorical, alluding, as the Na­turallists [Page 171]tells us, to some elementary bodyes; it is proper to steel, stones, and such like bodyes to be hard, and the description of them is by this, they resist the touch; that which is very hard is known by this, it is not easily penitrated, it very hardly suffers an impression, whereby the figure or out­ward shape suffers alterations; that heart is in like manner called in Scripture a hard heart, that resists the touch, when no ordinary nor extraordinary means from God will enter, or make any impressi­on, neither promises nor threatnings, exhortati­ons, instructions, reproofs nor corrections; no means neither mercys nor judgments take place upon him: upon this very consideration is Pharaoh's heart called a hard heart, because he resisted the touch, when Gods kinde messages came to him, when Gods judgments were upon him they did not penitrate his heart, his heart did not suffer any al­teration or impression: we reade of Gods complaint of his people upon this account Zacha. 7.12. that they had made their hearts harder then an adamant. And how did this appear, they refused the law and words of God by the prophets, they made no impressi­on: the word here translated bard hath a threefold acceptation.

  • 1. Sometimes to be heavy, drowsy, or slum­bring, Rom. 11.7. the rest were blinded or hardened, and Doctor Ainsworth reades, instead of hard, Pharaohs heart was made heavy.
  • 2ly, Sometimes the word is translated made strong, so Exo. 8.9. Pharaohs heart waxed strong.
  • But 3ly, and commonly, it is read hardened, as here;

concerning hardnesse of heart I can con­cess with the Calvinists, who speaks of a threefold hardnesse of heart incident to men. [Page 172]

  • 1. A natural hardness which every man hath naturally upon him, whereby he doth hardly suf­fer the touch of Gods word, or at most suffer it to make any impression upon the heart: unconverted persons have naturally impenitent hearts; there­fore conversion is a taking away the heart of stone and giving a heart of flesh: in conversion the heart is mollified, so as to receive the word, Act. 2. their hearts could suffer a prick by the word.
  • 2. There is an acquired hardnesse, there is a con­tracted hardnesse even in those who have had some softnesse; the Church complains of hardnesse of heart, Esa. 63.17. why hast thou hardened our hearts from thy fear? therefore doth our Apostle, Heb. 3. exhort the Hebrews to take heed of being hardened by the deceitfulnesse of sin.
  • 3. There is a hardnesse which is called a judicial hardnesse, that is, a hardnesse, as a judgment from God, and this is the hardnesse of heart spoken of, and intended in our Text, whom he will he harden­eth; this is the hardnesse inflicted upon the Jews, which was threatned, Esa. 6. and accomplished, Act. 28.27.

But the third circumstance requires most to be spoken unto, that is, how far God was concerned in hardning Pharaohs heart? to the end we might come at the truth in this head. I shall speak to it ne­gatively and affirmatively.

1. Shew you, what God did not do to Pharaoh.

  • 1. God did not necessitate Pharaoh to be rebel­lious and hard hearted against him, by an eternal and absolute decree, in order thereunto: the Scri­ptures saith not one word to that purpose any where; and those who saith most that way, takes this hardening of God, to commence from Gods [Page 173]beginning of his treaty with him, when he saith, I will harden his heart, chap. 4.21. hardnesse of heart in men is contrary to Gods nature, therefore not necessitated by him so to be: see how contrary it was to the nature of Jesus Christ, of whom it is recorded, Mark. 3.5. he grieved or mourned for the hardnesse of their hearts, which grief in Christ sup­poseth four things.
    • 1. That Christ had done what he could to soften their hearts.
    • 2. He declares, that such a frame of spirit, name­ly hardnesse of heart, was greatly contrary to his spirit, or else he had not been greived for it as he was.
    • 3. They had a sufficiency of means to have made them soft.
    • 4. They were not necessitated to be so from him.
  • 2ly, Negatively God doth not harden by infu­sing any quallity of hardness into man, to make a soft heart a hard heart; so saith some of those con­trary to us, God hardens none but those he finds hard.
  • Therefore 3ly, God hardens none by his prima­ry and antecedent will, but by his subsequent will: God did purpose the hardning Pharaoh con­ditionally, if he was found hardening his own heart first, against all his applycations and commands, to let his people go: God never hardens properly, by changing the nature of a soft heart into a hard, this is agreed on all hands.
  • 4. God did not harden Pharaoh by any proper means tending that way, the means that God used to Pharaoh had no tendency that way in themselves but as they were abused by him;
    • no, they had ra­ther a tendency to soften his heart, as for instance, [Page 174]all those loving messages sent from God to him; and,
    • 2ly, They being disobeyed, the dreadful fol­lowing judgments sent thereupon.
    • 3. The sparing Pharaoh in person, though de­struction to his subjects and servants.
    • 4. Gods ready harkning to Pharaohs request presented by Moses and Aaron, as to the remo­ving and taking off those judgments from time to time;

these had all in the nature of them a choice tendency to soften Pharaohs heart, and not to har­den it.

I might adde further, the means used might have humbled Pharaoh and made him to acknowledge the Lord Jehovah; as Gods silencing his Magici­ans on whom he too much leaned; making them to confesse that in that plague of the lice, that it was the finger of God: as also his miraculous distinguishing the land of Goshen, where his peo­ple were from Egypt: these particular dealings of God had conviction and softning in the bowels of them; and we in charity are bound to believe were intended for that end: but it is objected, did not God tell Moses before he went to Pharaoh, that he would harden Pharaohs heart, that he should not let Israel go? to which I answer.

  • In the first place I premise, that there is much abuse of many places of Scripture, in laying too much stress upon this word ( shall;) whereas it may, as the learned Gramarians tells us, be as well read ( will;) and the truth of this appears from the usage of the word will as well as shall in the history of Pharaoh, Exo. 3.19. I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand, and this hardning is elsewhere in Scripture apply­ed [Page 175]to Pharaoh as the agent, 1 Sam. 6.6. do not you harden your hearts, as Pharaoh and the Egyptians hardened their hearts and would not let Israel go: this was a received Opinion even by the Philistins in that day, so long after: that this hardening lay at Pharaohs door, not at Gods.
  • 2. In answer to this objection God is said to do many things which are done by him only providen­tially and subsequentially; as for instance, Psa. 105.25. God is said to turn the hearts of the Egyptians, to hate his people, and deal subtilly with his servants, and how did God do this? not positively but pro­videntially, as be blessed them with increases under their bondage, so that they grew stronger then they, vers. 24. and from hence arose their hatred: and it might as well have occasioned them to love them, and fall in with them: how often is this a ground of love? is any thing more usual then (as we say) to worship the rising sun, at least to give fained love and obedience to a strong and prevailing enemie: yet this wrought in them hatred to them because they were so strong; in this sence God is said to send Joseph into Egypt Gen. 45.7.8. and in this sence God is said to bid Shimei curse David, 2 Sam. 16.10. the assembly saith, it was by a secret command of providence; and in this sence our Lord is said to come to give division, not peace on earth; yet di­rectly he brought peace on earth, Luke 2.14. thus Christ came to make seeing men blind, John 9.39. yet to open blinde eyes: the Scriptures doth often speak of the accidental and subsequent effects of ministration; this Solomon takes notice of, Pro. 1.32. the prosperity of fools shall destroy them: whereas prosperity may as well lead to repentance and love to God, according to what our Apostle speaks, [Page 176] Rom. 2. the goodness of God leadeth thee to rep [...] ­tance: but we see the same means may bring forth different effects, as Christ is set as well for the fall as the rising again of many in Israel, Luke 2.34. the hardning of Pharaoh by God is not primary and antecedently designed by God in his application to him, but accidentally as I shall shew you more clearly afterwards.
  • 3. In answer to the objection I say, that God in declaring to Moses that he would harden Pharaoh, supposeth a condition, that is to say, that if Pha­raoh did not by all his messages and applications to him, at last let his people go, but harden his own heart under all his judgments, signes and won­ders, that then at last God as a judgment would harden Pharaohs heart, so as he should pursue them to his own destruction: so that though it is said by God I will harden Pharaohs heart, yet God did not do it primarily, nor necessarily; neither did the means that God made use of necessarily tend to hardning but rather to soften.

But then it may be replyed, seeing those means used by God to Pharaoh had a more pro­per tendency to soften then harden, why then did not God as well say to Moses, I will soften Pharaohs heart, as well as say, I will harden it: to which I answer,

  • that notwithstanding the proper tendency of those means, yet God who sees the end and effects of all means, and cannot be mistaken, did foresee that these means would have upon him a contrary tendency, by reason of Pha­raohs base proud heart: therefore I will harden: a wise man may foresee, that the bright shining warm sun will make the dunghill stink: though the same sun will make the flower smell swee [...].
  • [Page 177]2. God might thus say, I will harden, as he had an eye to the end of Pharaohs state, for it was so at last from God.
  • But 3ly, it is replyed, could not God have ta­ken such a course with Pharaoh as to soften him ef­fectually, and make him let Israel go, and so pre­vented his own ruine? I said something to the an­swer of this before. To which I refer the reader: if we consider Gods power regulated by the attri­butes of his wisdome, and righteousness, and justice, he did what he could to reduce Pharaoh as he is said in effect to do for his vineyard, Esa. 5.4. God is not bound to proceed by his absolute irre­sistable power in converting, nor restraining sin­ners: this corrupt notion and expectation from God hath been the ground upon which many have miscaried: (but thus it is), God hath made man a rational creature, capable to choose the good and refuse the evil; God laid before Pharaoh life and death; life if he would let Israel quietly go, death if he still held them: there Pharaoh had his choice of these two, as all men have, where the gospel comes: this is Gods way, Deut. 30.15. vers. 19. and God takes it for granted, that they have pow­er to choose; therefore (saith he) choose ye: this was his proceedings with Pharaoh:

so that in order I shall draw up the result of this head.

  • 1. That God hardned Pharaohs heart, that is, accidentally stired up and awakened the baseness of his heart, by sending that message to him; to let Israel depart his land, which was so much against his proud and covetous interest, if God had been pleased that Israel should still have abode slaves to him, we had not heard nor seen the relation of Pharaohs rebellion; as now we do: thus God was [Page 178]concern'd in hardning Pharaohs heart, as he crost his will by declaring his own.
  • 2. God accidentally hardened Pharaohs heart by declaring himself above him in power, that must needs provoke proud Pharaoh to hear of a Jehovah above him.
  • 3. God hardened Pharaohs heart accidentally by deferring the full manifestation of avenging power, so long as he did; this made Pharaoh grow strong, and thought he should yet be able to deal with him: as Solomon saith, Eccles. 8.11. because judgment is not speedily executed upon evil doers, their hearts are fully set in them to do evil. Thus a parent sometimes can say, I have spoyled you by my in­dulgence shown to you.
  • 4. God hardened Pharaoh accidentally by his condescending to remove his judgments so soon, and at his request, and that this act of God har­dened his heart you have declared in the history, when God had taken off this or that plague: it is as the effect said, Pharaoh hardened his heart.

Thus much for the third thing to be enquired in­to, upon which I have been more long then ordi­nary.

I now proceed to the fourth circumstance, which is more particularly.

4. The time of Gods hardning Pharaoh positive­ly, for we must needs grant a two-fold hardning of Pharaohs heart.

  • 1. The first of which is charged upon himself, Pharaoh hardened his heart or made his heart strong, or as some translations reades, Pharaohs heart har­dened it self: now this first hardning is from God [Page 179]accidentally, as hath been shown. As he is said to do many things providentially.
  • But 2ly, we have a more special and more posi­tive hardning which is appropriated to God, he is said to harden Pharaohs heart, not as before ac­cidentally but intentionally and judicially; and that there is such a hardening imputed to God we may see in other cases and persons, that God doth shut up in and under blindenesse and hardnesse of heart to their own destruction, as the fruit of sin and rebellion against God: Thus God is said to harden Sihon king of Heshbons heart, made his heart obsti­nate to his own destruction: so also it is said of those cities that made war against Israel, Joshu. 11,20. God hardened their hearts to their own de­struction and ruine, and many more who were im­mediatly hardned by God.

Now the Question is, when God did thus in spe­cial harden Pharaohs heart, whether by purpose from eternity in the beginning of the treaty of God with him, or after he had obstinately stouted it out against God a long time. I answer, that the Scripture doth no where give us one word of Gods eternal purpose or previous decree, by vertue whereof Pharaoh was necessitated to this obdurate­nesse against God: our enemies will not say that, I mean those of them who have writ about this controversy; neither did God by any of his deal­ings with Pharaoh properly provoke him to be har­dened, but rather had they (as I have shewn you) a tendency to soften him: but the proper time of this judicial hardning Pharaoh by God more imme­diatly, was after he had tried him under six seve­ral plagues and their removals under all these six judgments: the relation runs thus: Pharaoh made [Page 180]his heart strong, or Pharaohs heart hardened it self: but after the sixth plague the stile is changed, and chap. 9.12. God is said to harden Pharaohs heart: it is true, that God did betimes, even before Mo­ses went to Pharaoh, predict this judgement, which afterwards was executed; he did tell Moses, chap. 4.21. that he would harden Pharaohs heart, that is conditionally, if he first hardened his own, and would not let his people go: but this foretelling of it or threatening of it, doth not prove, that it was immediatly done; it is usual for God to foretel things before they come to passe; God as well at first foretells Exo. 3. of Israels borrowing jewels of the Egyptians, which was the last thing in order to be done, and at first he bids Moses tell Pharaoh, he would slay his first-born, chap. 4.21.22.23. but with this proviso, if he did not let his first-born Is­rael go: even so he bids Moses to let Pharaoh know in like manner, if he did not let them go, he would harden his heart to his own destruction, I will punish his natural and his acquired hardnesse with judicial hardnesse: the sum of which is to punish sin with sin; as God threatens Ephraim, Hose. 8.11. because he made many altars to sin, altars should be to him for sin, that is, God would give up Ephraim to that sin he delighted; and that is usual for God to foretel his judgments before he execute them: see concerning the old world, Gen. 6. an end of all flesh is before me, I will destroy men: yet after God had determined to destroy men, he waits a 120 years: so as to the destruction of Je­rusalem he gives 40. years to try them: so after he had resolved conditionally to harden Pharaoh, he stays a considerable while till he had hardened him­self and rebelled against him with a high hand un­der [Page 181]six plagues; and that the threatning given out chap. 4.21. refers to this time and latter hardening appeareth, if we will consider chap. 8.29. where we have that special warning, ver. 29. such as we finde not before, let not Pharaoh deal deceitfully any more, implying, that Pharaoh had dealt deceitful­ly before, had promised and not performed; and it is emphatically added, Pharaoh hardened his heart this time also: Now after these six plagues, and Pharaohs six hardenings on his side, we have this emphatical threatning chap. 9.14. I will at this time, or turn, pour out all my plagues upon thy heart, which some understand of his hardening by God: so that this second hardening by God is the fruit and effect of his voluntary and obstinate hardening himself before: Now in speaking to this second sort of hardening, it will be needful to enquire in­to the difference between the second and first, see­ing God is concerned in both, either accidentally or intentially; it hath already been made plain, that God did gradually harden Pharaohs heart by his former applycations unto him, but what did God do more now then before to Pharaoh: from whence it is now said, God hardened his heart, whereas before it is said, Pharaah hardened his own heart? I answer as to the negative part, it hath been spoken unto under the former head, that God doth not do any thing positively, much less for­cibly to make the heart hard; neither doth he in­fuse any hardening quallity whereby he hardens soft hearts; but that which we are to understand as to matter of fact on Gods side is this, that God doth harden by withdrawing those influences of his spirit that should soften; as withdrawing the sun, makes the earth dark: the Naturallists tells us, [Page 182]that hardening is occasioned in a natural way by withdrawing the moisture out of any body or sub­stance, whereby it is condenst and made hard, and stiff and unyeilding to the touch, as the earth also becomes hard like iron, by the withholding its moisture by showrs.

Thus withdrawing of the influences of Gods spirit makes the soul dark and hard it seems to be supposed and granted in Scripture, that the spirit of God attends men ordinarily in striving with them, as they are considered in a general ca­pacity, by which means they are not so bad as otherwise they would be, Gen. 6. my spirit shall not always strive with men: it had strived and would yet strive, but not always strive: so that the wick­ed old world had this means, the spirit; and where­as we reade, the spirit shall not always strive with men; the greek turns it, my spirit shall not always continue with these men: it was one of the blessings that God bestowed upon rebellious Israel a long while in the wildernesse, that his spirit was with them, Nehem. 9.20. he gave them his good spirit to guide them, till they grieved and rebelled against it: this was the blessing which God intrusted Saul with, whilst he was obedient, 1 Sam. 16.14. but upon his disobedience God took his spirit from him, and an evil spirit came on him in the room of it: wicked men are attended with good motions of the spirit, but for great sins God sometimes withdraws it from them; and this withdrawing is called giving up persons: see that eminent place, Psal. 81.11.12. they would not hearken so he gave them up, or as Ainsworth reades, he lot them go away in the perversenesse of their own hearts: or to walk in their own counsels: this was Pharaohs case, [Page 183]he had grieved, quenched, rebelled against the motions of Gods spirit, which had several times instigated him to be willing to let Israel go: Now he is given up to follow his own will and counsel without controul: I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil: Thus God is said to do with those wicked persons of which we reade, Ro. 1.24. God gave them up, he would possess them no longer: now the fruits and effects of his giving up or with­drawing the spirit, is very dreadful.

  • As first, the fruits of it is a heavinesse and fat­nesse of heart, a very great indisposednesse of heart to hear what God or his servants shall speak to them for their own good: this was the case with Elies sons for their horrible sin in causing Gods or­dinances and sacrifices to stink, 1 Sam. 2.25. they hearkened not to their fathers instructions, because the Lord would slay them: God as a judgment had shut their hearts from hearing: such an effect we reade of to Rehoboham, 1 Kings 12.15. he had no disposition to take the councel of the old men which would have been his safety, but the young mens to his own ruine: such an instance we have Deut. 2.30. therefore Pharaohs hardening his heart, and not hearkening, are put together all along.
  • The second effect of this judicial act of God, is an implacable hatred to Gods most faithful ser­vants, who seeks their souls good: when Saul had lost the spirit of God, and the evil spirit was upon him, he fought to kill David, whom he was forced to say, was more righteous then he, 1 Sam. 16.17. cha. 8.11. Saul cast a javelin at him, with a designe to kill him, whilst he was pleasing him with his musick: it is considerable that after this hardning of Pharaoh, Ex. 10.28. he forbids Moses to come any more into [Page 184]his presence upon pain of death; see thou see my [...] no more, for in the day thou seest my face thou shalt dye: this was the state of the hardned Jews, Mat. [...]. stoned one, killed another, yea Christ himself at last.
  • 3. Such a person hath no sence of sin when com­mitted: a judicial hardned sinner is insensible, whereas a true-hearted person is sensible of the least sin, and hath checks in his conscience upon that account: the Apostle speaks of some 1 Tim. 4.2. who have their consciences seared with a hot iron, and to the Ephes. chap. 4.18. the Apostle speaks of some, that are past feeling: a hardned soul is under the withdrawings of Gods spirit, is insensible of sin, therefore the author to the Hebrews, exhorts them to have a care, and use the means to perserve them from being hardned by the deceitfulness of sin, Heb. 3. Rom. 1. is full to this purpose.
  • 4. Persons thus withdrawn from, are delivered up to themselves, do much abuse Gods mercies; all the mercy of God to such a person doth further harden him in order to his own destruction: thus it was with Pharaoh, and such we reade of Rom. 2. who are impenitent, who take advantage thereby to treasure up wrath against the day of wrath: all the mercies of God to Israel after his withdrawing himself from them, still hardned them more and more, even those 40. years that God waited upon them.
  • 5. Such withdrawings or deliverings up is fol­lowed with a stupid blindness in their understan­dings, that they cannot foresee their own danger that waits for them: thus it was with Pharaoh, Exo. 14.4. I will harden Pharaoh that he shall pur­sue he sees, nor feareth no danger, but on the con­trary [Page 185]promiseth himself to overtake and divide the spoyl: so it was with those cities, Ioshua 11.20. it was of the Lord to harden their hearts, that they should come against Israel in battel, that he might destroy them utterly; yet this they could not see, their own ruine was hidden from their eyes: so it was with the Jews, whilst under this state, Rom. 11.7,8,9,10. they were blinded, according to Da­vids imprecation: the same word is used for hard­ning and blinding:

these and many more are the sad effects of Gods withdrawing his spirit, and the influences thereof, and it may well be said in this case as God speaks to Israel, Hose. 9.12. yea, wo be to that person from whom I depart, the truth of it is, the heart of man is so bad and ill inclined, that God needs do no more then give him up to his own heart: and he will soon act all wickedness with greediness Act. 7.42, when God gives Israel up, they presently worship the host of heaven; this considered we may well allow of it as a choice mercy, namely restraining grace; for by this means men are not so bad to themselves or others as they would be: if God do but say to Ephraim, let him alone, he will be bad enough, Hose. 4. if God let a soul alone, it will undo it self to all eternity. David seems to intimate by his prayer and expo­stulation with God, Psal. 51. that the foundation of his gross falling, was not only the inclination of his nature in which he was concerned, but the withdrawing Gods spirit and the influences there­of in him, which makes him so strongly request, that God would not again take his holy spirit from him, but uphold him or sustain him with his spirit: he is sensible, that there lay his defect before: Now it is remarkable; and the consideration of it [Page 186]is much for our instruction, that this withdrawing the spirit of God, and the influences thereof, was never the portion of any, but as the fruit aad ef­fect of great disobedience to the motions of Gods spirit within, and the word without: any body will readily grant this a truth, as to Pharaohs case; God takes great pains with him before he delive­red him up to this hardening, and it is as clear concerning the Jews, Christ would have gathered them as a hen gatheneth her chickens under her wing, but they would not, Mat. 23. and that this deli­vering up is no other then the fruit and effects of provoking sin and disobedience, see these places following, Psal. 81.11. but my people would not harken to my voice, Israel would have none of me: so I gave them up to the hardness of their hearts, or their hearts lusts: Act. 7.42. after the children of Israel had made a calf, ahd thereby greatly provo­ked God to anger, and this after God had newly delivered them with a high hand out of Egypt, and brought them thorow the Red-sea, then God turned and gave them up: see Rom. 1.24. therefore God gave them up: see verse 26. for this cause God gave them up. So Ephraim is given to Idols, therefore God lets him alone: when persons sin against light, it is the ready way to forfeit their light: this was the case with the Jews, their mallice was so great a­gainst Christ, that they contrary to their own rea­son and experience, accuse him of casting out de­vils by Belzebub the prince of Devils; notwithstand­ing their children must cast them out by the name of Jesus: after this, Christ speaks to them in pa­rables, to the end they might not see or under­stand, to fulfill the prophefy of Esaiah, chap. 6. re­cited, Mat. 13. the ground of Gods shuting their [Page 187]eyes, and blinding and hardning their hearts, was but the effects of their first shutting their own eyes and ears, as you may reade, Act. 28.27. Solomon saith, Pro. 29.1. he that being often reproved har­dens his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy: all that hath been added, con­firms the truth of the fourth head, that Gods har­dening Pharaohs heart, was Gods judicial act up­on Pharaohs hardning his own heart, under the first six plagues, and so we have done with the fourth particular.

We now proceed to the fifth and last circum­stance to be spoken unto, by way of explication, which is this, whether this second hardning is un­avoidable in its approach, or irrecoverable when under it? I shall speak a few words to both these particulars.

And to the first, I answer that God even in this his approach to harden in judgment, is very wil­ling to be hindered by the creatures meeting him by humiliation and compliance: this appears even in this second hardning of Pharaoh; though God is said to harden his heart, yet still his further pro­ceedings are conditional, as appears, Exo. 10.4. if thou refuse to humble thy self, and let Israel go, then I will proceed: now if Pharaoh had been shut up in & under an impossibillity of relenting and humbling, then this had not been propounded as a Medium: for it had been rather to have insulted over Pharaoh in this his deplorable condition. to have stirred him up to do that which he was in no possibility to per­form, which men are not usually found to do: if I shall see a person in an invincible strong place, from whence he cannot get out, and then make him promises upon condition of his coming out; [Page 188]what is this but to insult over his bondage? which God doth not do: if God invites Pharaoh to let Israel go upon promise of impunity, he well knows it was in his power yet to let them go, though not so easily as he could at first invitation, because every act of rebellion makes the heart yet harder and harder: therefore God promiseth Pharaoh, if he would yet now at last let Israel go, he would not bring the locusts, or any other plague; we reade that the worst and most rebellious of mankinde are still sent unto by God; who could be worse then the old world, for whom God was grieved at the heart, and repented that he made man? yet he strives with them by his spirit in the ministry of Noah a 120. years: so also 2 Cron. 36.15. he had compas­sion after all that hardness contracted by them, as appears by their abusing his prophets, see Ezek. 12. we there reade of a rebellious house; who had hardened themselves to a high degree, having eyes and see not, ears and hear not, yet still God useth means with them; and that with this proviso, ver. 13. it may be they will consider though they be a rebellious house, God knew that they were not in an incapacity to consider and return; such a hardened people are not debarred of means of con­sideration, the wicked old world were in a capacity of returning to the last moment of the 120. years so long as the patience of God waited: God waited after he is said to harden Pharaohs heart under four judgements more to provoke him to prevent his utter destruction: and besides all this, it appears, Pharaoh was not put into an incapacity to repent, because after all this hardning he did repent, though it did not hold with him chap. 9.27. (saith he) God is righteous, I and my people are wick­ed; [Page 189]and however some may judge of this repen­tance, had it been continued in and not repented of, it would have saved Pharaoh from destruction: so again cha. 10.16. I have sinned against the Lord and against you; So that God did not harden Pharaoh irrecoverably, so as that it was impossible for him to repent: neither was Israel so shut up after the death of Christ, but that they might still repent; for we reade of three thousand of them who were guilty of that great sin of killing Christ, conver­ted in one day, Acts. 2. by Peters sermon: and that they are not irrecoverably shut up by vertue of that sentence, and that hardening and blinding judicially by God is granted of all sides: for they shall yet in time have soft relenting hearts given them, and their blinding and hardening is but tem­poral: the first prophecy of it Esa. 6. had in it an (until) and Rom. 11. they shall be grafted in again; if they abide not still, in unbelief; and this must needs follow, unlesse we grant, that Pharaoh or the Jews had committed that unpardonable sin, which I suppose none will say: if this be so, then let us take up this consideration by the way, that if Pharaohs hardening was not irresistible nor irre­coverable, how can Pharaohs hardening be a meet type of absolute personal irrecoverable reprobati­on? except you will plead for a personal conditio­nal reprobation, seeing all these threatnings against Pharaoh are conditional, if he do not repent to let Israel go.

2. He was in a capacity to repent even under the worst hardening till his utter destruction; so that Pharaohs case will not do that service, that it is by most summoned to do, in the point of per­sonal and absolute irrecoverable reprobation: but [Page 190]it may be objected, doth not this arguing seem to lessen the judgement of Gods hardning Phara [...] heart as if it were not so great as indeed it is? for if it be not irresistible nor irrecoverable, how is there that dread in it? I answer that notwithstand­ing what of this kinde can be said, yet it is a great, yea, the greatest of all judgements that can be infli­cted upon a person, to be hardened by God, and that for these five reasons.

  • First, because this hardening by God is the fruit and effect of the highest provoking sin, it is sin punished by sin, to be given over to commit sin with despight, which before he commited with regret and trouble but now with all greedynesse; see Rom. 1.28. it is to be given up to a reprobate minde.
  • 2. This hardnesse of heart from God though there may be a possibility to withstand it or reco­ver out of it, yet know, it is unspeakable hard, next to an impossibility, as it must needs follow: for every act of impiety doth still harden more and more: it was very hard for Pharaoh to attain to that degree of relenting which he did attain unto, but yet more hard to keep it upon his heart: custome in sin begets a second nature: see 13. Jer. 23. can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots? no more can they learn to do good who are accustomed to do evil.
  • 3. No person so near, so lyable, and ready to fall into his own destruction as a hardened sinner; he is very near to ruine: who (saith Job, cha. 9.4.) hath hardened himself against God, and prospered? muchless can they think to prosper whom God har­dens.
  • 4. To be hardened by God is the greatest of [Page 191]judgements; because commonly it is the punish­ment of the abuse of mercy, and no judgement so severe as that which follows the abuse of mercy.
  • 5. This hardening by God is a great judgement as it is a token of Gods highest displeasure, see the woes that go along with it upon the Jews, Mat. 23.

that which yet remains in order to a close of the 17. and 18. verses, is, to sum up those Doctrines that flow from the words thus explicated, which may be many; but I shall but little more then name the most of them.

1. From verse. 17. for the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, from this preface this Doctrine offers it self to our consideration. ‘1. Doctrine, That the sayings of God are not less divine or authoritative, because they are written.

The writing of Gods sayings doth not take away from them divine authority, but they are as if God had spoken them at present by his own mouth; The Apostle might as well have said, God saith unto Pharaoh, yet he chooseth to say, the Scrip­ture saith.

This Doctrine is very well worth our considera­tion in this day in which we are fallen; but I shall but briefly touch it, because I spoke something to it in the explication: it is plain these words were spoken by God, Exo. 9. yet the Apostle referreth us to the Scripture; and this is usual with the Apo­stle in other places: see Gal. 4. the Scriptures saith, cast out the bond woman, though God spake it: so 1. Timo. 5.18. the Scripture saith, thou shalt not muzzel the mouth of the oxe, whereas God spake it; So that to say the Scripture saith, and to say, God [Page 192]saith, are the same; and indeed, why should any body question the truth of this doctrine? are the sayings of Kings and Monarchs of lesse authority because they are written and made into a law? ho­ly men appropriates that to the Scriptures that is proper to God himself, as convincing, conver­ting, clensing, quickening: they are able to make the man of God wise unto salvation, 2 Timo. 3.15. able to build up, and give an inheritance amongst them that are sanctified, Act. 20.

From hence we may note.

  • 1. That those that slight and undervalue the Scri­ptures are not guided by the same spirit that the Apostle Paul was: there are some that will cry up Gods speakings, yet undervalue the Scriptures; nay, preferring revelations and imaginary speak­ings of God before the Scriptures: Holy St. Peter, who we are sure was guided by Gods spirit was of another minde; who exalts the Scriptures above the real speaking of God to him in the mount, and calls the Scriptures a more sure word of the prophets.
  • 2. Prize the holy Scriptures as sayings of God himself, obey them and tremble at them: as if God were speaking himself with an audible voyce, so much for the first Doctrine.

2. Doctrine drawn from the manner of Gods applycation to Pharaoh, the Scriptures saith unto Pharaoh: the greek word saith, it is to speak or treat with.

Doctrine, That Gods way even with very wicked men is to intreat them, not force them to obedience:

Though it is in Gods power to force, compel and crush them, yet he chooseth to treat with them; and invite them by his sayings to obedience this is a truth from the beginning, even with Adam in [Page 193]the garden, when he had sinned and forfeited his life, without a word to be spoken to him, yet God reasons or words it with him; and this is Gods way all along to Saul, to David, to Solomon, to the Jews: God is speaking before striking, but I shall say no more to this.

3. Doctrine, which is more general from the text; That God almighty doth greatly concern him­self in his peoples afflictions and oppressions.

No father or mother doth more cordially and sensibly concern themselves for their natural chil­dren, who are most dear and tender to them, then God doth for his: God for their sakes will inter­pose with the greatest men and Monarchs on earth, and make them to know, that he is above them, when they abuse his first-born: this is the very ground of Gods sending Moses to Pharaoh; he had a perfect and deep sence of their afflictions, I have seen, I have seen, (saith God) their afflictions: it is recorded Judges 10.16. that his soul was grieved for the afflictions of his people: this is the cause pro­pounded why he sends to the nations, Zecha. 2.8. because they had been afflicting his people who were as dear to him as the apple of his eye; and so we have it, Esa. 63.9. where he speaks of this ve­ry affliction; if we observe the context, in all their afflictions he was afflicted with them: God hath a sim­pathy with them in their afflictions: it is as if he had afflicted himself: it is true, God many times seems as if he did not regard the afflictions of his people: he bears long with their enemies, as in this oppression in Egypt; he suffered them to be e­vil intreated 400. years, Act. 7.6. as afterwards he suffers them to be afflicted 70. years in Babylon, yet this is not because he did not perfectly see and [Page 194]take notice; but because God hath a work to per­form both upon his people and upon their en [...] ­mies: and when he hath performed his work upon both, when his people are fit for deliverance, and his enemies sins are full, Gen. 15. then God steps in precisely, the very same day, Israel must not stay a day longer then needs must in Egipt; God hath great judgments to bring forth upon the nations, upon this very account, for afflicting and oppres­sing his first-born: in special upon Mistery Babilon, for his peoples sakes, to avenge the blood of his ser­vants, this doctrine affords two words to two sorts of people.

  • 1. To persecutors and oppressors of Gods peo­ple; know it is a dangerous thing to be found so doing, wronging Gods first-born son, such who are so near and dear to God: wo (saith our Lord) to the world because of offences to his little ones, and it is not the height or greatness of men or powers that can excuse them; God speaks to the great and high King Pharaoh in this case, and wherein he dealt proudly, he made him to know that he was above him.
  • 2. To those whose portion it may be to be op­pressed or persecuted.

I shall only name three words of direction to you.

  • 1. I know for certainty, that God takes speci­al notice of all your wrongs and injurys, even the least of them.
  • 2. He sees such a state to be best for you for a time.
  • 3. That state shall not last a day longer then the set time, see Exo. 12.41.

[Page 195]4. Doctrine, I have raised thee up, or delivered thee, according to the former interpretation. That every act of impunity and reprieve from judge­ment misimproved, doth directly contribute to the fitting and preparing such a person for wrath.

Gods very purpose in reprieving of Pharaoh six times, was, that if after all, he did not humble him­self, and let Israel go, he would make him exam­plarily the subject of the power of his wrath, so as that all the world should ring of it; and he would place the foot of his proceeding in wrath upon his kinde and deliberate treatys with him. Ainsworth reading this text Exo. 9.15. doth reflect much light upon this doctrine; so also doth the Chaldee para­phrase, which I shall not again repeat, inasmuch as you have it before in the explication: this was Gods argument with his people Judg. 10.11. se­ven times I delivered thee: this is Gods argument with David, 2 Sam. 12.8. this is the argument with Hezekiah, Esa. 38. he had not rendered to God according to the benefit, and this with Pha­raoh: oh what a dangerous state it is for persons or nations to be rebellious under reiterated mercies and deliverances: no wrath is raised so high as that which is raised on this foundation: and so I will leave each person to apply this Doctrine, it may be of instruction to each of us.

[Page 196]5. Doctrine, That I might make my power known; in the which is the power of his wrath; I note. That as God is incomparable in his long-suffering, patience and goodness, so he is as transcendant and unconceiveable in the power of his wrath.

As his thoughts of mercy is above our thoughts and imaginations, Esay. 55. so also is the power of his wrath as much above our reach: Psal. 90.11. who knows the power of thy anger? see how the pro­phet Nahum takes notice or both these in God, Nahum 1.3, slow to anger, great in power, will by no means olear the guilty: of this power and long­suffering we have the Apostle speaking afterwards. verse 22. there are two natures in God, Esa. 42. he is a lamb, he is a Lion, from hence learn to make peace with him before his wrath be kindled, Psal. 2. last.

And that my name might be declared.
6. Doct. That God almighty designes in his de [...] ­ings with men, the exalting his own name, to make his name known, to get himself a great name.

He aimed at this in the destruction of Pharaoh, Exo. 14.17.18. Neh. 9.9.10. I will but name this. ‘7. Doctrine. That mercies exercised and judgments executed doth both tend to exalt Gods name.

God had a double work in hand whereby his name should be declared in all the earth, in the sa­ving Israel, and the destro [...]ing of Pharaoh: God gets himself a great name by saving his people in [Page 197]such a miraculous way, and he gets himself a name also by destroying Pharaoh, see Esa. 63. verses 12, 14. which is eminent to this purpose, Psa. 83. latter end.

But some may say, how is Gods Name decla­red in his proceedings with Pharaoh?

I answer, First, by his proceedings with Pha­raoh to declare himself the God of his people, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: this is that Name that God would have exalted and magnified: See Exo. 3.15. this is my Name for ever, and my memo­rial to all generations: God is willing to be reckon­ed and named the god of his faithful servants, Heb. 11. he is not ashamed to be called their God; he is not asha [...]e [...] that is, he is very forward so to be called; this is the name that Moses in his Song doth endea­vour to exalt, Exo. 15.2. he is my God, my fathers God: he is my God (saith Moses) I will prepare him a habitation, my fathers god I will exalt him; as if he should say, God hath in this act shewn himself in special the God of his people; and this is no small priviledge in Davids sence, Psa. 48. this god is our god, Psa. 67.6. God even our God shall bless us; It was a singular strain of faith in them, as it was in Thomas, John 20.29. when he said, my Lord, my God propriety in God is a choice priviledge; it is the priviledge of overcoming Saints, Rev. 21.7. I will be their God; as he is thei [...] father in order to simpathy, so their God in order to power of sal­vation and deliverance: Oh then the happy state of such a people who are under such favour and love and care of such a God; as the Psalmist saith, Happy are they who are in such a case, whose God is Jehovah, Psal. 146.5. Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help: this Name of God is that [Page 198]Name which he designes should be known in all the earth, declaring therein, that he is well able to save his people out of the hands and power of their most potent enemies.

Vers. 18. affords us these Doctrines following.

1. Doct. That God was unquestionably righteous in his whole passage and dealings with Pharaoh of old.

The Apostle brings this passage to vindicate Gods righteousness as to his proceedings with the Jews; to shew, that God is not unrighteous in shutting up rebellious sinners in the obduratnesse of their own hearts; for he was just in what he did to Pha­raoh: these words (as I have shewn you in the ex­plication) are an inference by way of application; the Jews themselves would easily grant, that Gods proceedings with Pharaoh were not only righteous but very gratious in the whole treaty with him.

There were six circumstances in Gods dealings with Pharaoh that renders his last proceedings with him righteous.

  • 1. Pharaoh before God sent to him, was a cru­el oppressor of Gods people, who were near and dear to him, his first-born.
  • 2. God offered implicitly to forgive all that had been past, if now at last he would discharge his people out of their slavery at his request.
  • 3. God waits upon him a considerable time, sends several messages, and made many gracious applycations unto him, by his special and signal servants, Moses and Aaron; he sends six sent­ral messages unto him before he inflicted that spi­ritual judgement of hardening him.
  • [Page 199]4. God never denyed or refused his request put up to him by Moses for the removal of those judge­ment that were upon him.
  • 5. After so many returns to his former rebelli­ons, upon the removal of the stroke, yet after all, God offers him, that if yet he would humble him­self, and let Israel go, he would send no more plagues, chap. 10.4.
  • 6. In Gods inward judicial hardning him, by withdrawing his spirit, he did not leave him in an utter incapacity to repent, as hath been before proved in the explication:

there is not such a pas­sage in all the Scriptures, wherein the long-suffer­ing and patience of God is so set forth, as in this of Pharaoh: the Apostle might well say, he endured with much long suffering the vessels of wrath, whilst he was filling up his measure.

Yet that which is yet further worth our conside­ration follows in the second Doctrine.

The 2d Doctrine, from the 18. verse, That God in his dealings with Pharaoh laid a plat­form of his proceedings with reprobates to the worlds end.

And the Apostle doth intend no lesse in laying this instance before the Jews, to instruct them concerning Gods proceedings with them, to be as just as they were with Phuraoh to severely punish, after abuses of great long-sufferings and patience.

[Page 200] He hath mercy on whom he will: from whence ari­seth this Doctrine in the third place. ‘Doctrine, 3. That justification is not the fruit of our merrit, but Gods mercy: here he calls justificati­on by the name of mercy.’

4. Doctrine, That the law and terms upon which men are justified and saved, are founded in Gods own will without the contrivance and proposition of the creature: he hath mercy on whom, or what man­ner of persons he will.

He hath made the passage to life and salvation through grace by faith, and no other way but by faith alone: those whom he will have mercy on are Jews and gentiles, who believe and obey, Rom. 3.30. seeing it is one God that shall justisie the cir­cumcision by faith and the uncircumcision through faith: So much for the first part of the verse.

And whom he will he hardeneth, from whence I note this Doctrine. ‘5. Doctrine, In a Scripture-sence God is concerned in hardening sinners. This I have spoken unto also sufficiently in the explication.’

Whenas the Apostle makes use of this term har­den in direct opposition to mercy or justification, it supposeth a hardened person in a sad and deplo­rable condition: he hardens, it might as well have been said, he rejects or reprobates: from whence I note this. [Page 201] ‘6. Doctrine, That as hardnesse of heart in man is the greatest sin, so from God the greatest judgment:

It is such a sin that the sin of Pharaoh is stiled hardnesse of heart: his refusing counsel, disobeying and rebelling against God; his abuse of Moses, is all summed up in hardnesse of heart: so the sins of Israel in the Wildernesse is called hardnesse of heart, Heb. 3.8. harden not your hearts, as in the pro­vocation in the Wildernesse; which takes in all their murmurings and rebellion: the sins of the Jews in Christs time is called by this name of hardnesse of heart, Mark 3.5. Mark 6.52. But for the sakes of some it will be needful to lay down some disco­veries of a heart that is not possest with this com­prehensive sin of hardnesse of heart; because some are apt to condemn themselves in this respect who are not concerned.

I shall lay down six characters of a heart that is not hard in this sinful state, whatever they may think: but I shall but name them.

  • 1. That heart that stands in awe of God, that fears God, is not a hard heart.
  • 2. That person that is of a cordial, constant, pri­vate, praying spirit is not hard.
  • 3. That person that trembles at Gods word, so as to put in practise what it commands as soon as he understands it, is not hard: such a heart had Jo­siah, 2 Kin. 22.9.
  • 4. That person that hath humble, low thoughts of himself, is not one of a hard heart.
  • 5. That person that is sensible of the least sin and troubled for it, and is touched at it, is not hard; and when secret as well as open sins afflicts and pricks his heart.
  • [Page 202]6. That person that trembles at Gods judge­ments, as did Josiah, that person is not of this num­ber.
Doctrine, 7. That disobedience to Gods declared will and command, persisted in, is very highly provo­king to God; in order to giving up persons to hard­nesse of heart; This was the case with Pharaoh, this was the case with the Jews.
Doctrine 8. and last, is this, That the law, terms and conditions of hardening, rejecting and repro­bating, are not founded in, or according to the will of men, but of God.

The reason of this text and Doctrine, by S. Paul, is raised upon occasion of the quarrel some arrogant Jew, who would impose upon God, who should be the subjects of Gods hardening, namely, such who did not submit to the law of circumcision; they would have God to harden the gentiles or re­ject them, but he declares his wi [...]l to harden both Jew and gentile, who should disobey and rebel a­gainst Christ and the gospel: and this will of God is made into a law, as I have shown you, not a secret will as many would have it; but this his will is Ioh. 6.40. revealed, as with respect to those whom he will have mercy on: so also as to those whom he will harden, and make subjects of his wrath, Iohn 3.36. he that believeth on the son hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the son hath not life, or shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him: These are those whom his will is to harden: Thus I have done with the 17. and 18. verses.

I now proceed to verse. 19.

CHAP. XI. Gods will and word are terms equivolent and his purposes to mankinde in order to mer­cy and Judgement is not Irrestible.

Verse. 19. Thou wilt say then unto me, why doth he yet finde fault? for who hath resisted his will?

WE have contained in this verse, the Jews quarrelsome replycation by way of Ob­ject, against what had been asserted by the Apostle in these four following verses: we have the Apo­stles severe and pathetical reply in two parts.

  • 1. A sharp reproof.
  • 2ly, A substantial vindication of the righteous­nesse and wise proceedings of God with mankinde;

both which the Objection seems to impeach. But I shall first speak unto the 19. verse before us, in which we have the Objection framed, either as the Apostle framed it himself, or as they themselves made it: some think the Apostle fra­med it himself as personating the Jews in it: the rise of this Objection may be supposed to be from what the Apostle had been lately asserting concerning the power and prerogative of God, in justifying and hardning men at his own will: some think that from the Instance of Pharooh, and the conclusion drawn thereupon, that God hardens whom he will; from thence the Jews apprehended them­selves some of those subjects of his will to harden: thereupon their spirits were inraged against the A­postle his doctrine and God himself; and that what we have in this 119 ver. is the fruit & effect there­of; [Page 204]they are ready to impeach S. Pauls Doctrine as if he had not represented God consistent with himself, whilst he had shut them up in hardnesse and blindeness, irresistably, aad yet haveing so done, complained or found fault with them, and blamed them, who are under such a kinde of neces­sity by a decree of his own will.

The words themselves are presented as a per­verse object or reply against God; in which we have these four parts considerable.

  • 1. The objector or person objecting, exprest in the singular particle thou.
  • 2. The person unto whom this objection is di­rected; unto me saith S. Paul.
  • 3. The Subject objected against, why doth he finde fault?
  • 4. The absurdity it, self imputed to God, for who hath resisted his will?

this objection some think is drawn from the passage of Pharaoh, Exo. 9.17. that God seems to complain of Pharaoh after he was hardened by God, and there is a co­lourable ground also as to the Jews, that after they were hardned and blinded by God, he yet blames them: and the foundation of this Objection is from a rational principle, that those persons are not to be complained of, who are determined by an ab­solute decree or will of God, as they supposed Pharaoh and themselves were, according to the Apostles Doctrine? It is the principle of wise-men that persons are excusable who are necessitated by a greater power then their own to be what they are: The Apostle in these words doth not personate an humble consciencious person modestly desirous of satisfaction, with a spirit of meeknesse in things wherein they are dark: But as an impatient men [Page 205]in hearing the truth, when the light thereof shi­neth into his conscience, to discover his naked­nesse: and further we may perceive by the form of the Objection, that it doth discover a confident in­sulting spirit in the objector, as also much haugh­tynesse in the face of it; he finds fault with God for finding fault: but to come more closely and distinctly to the words themselves, by way of ex­plication; as I have proceeded in the former ver­ses, so I shall enquire distinctly into these words, and that under these six considerations.

  • 1. I shall enquire into the reading of the words.
  • 2. I shall enquire what sort of persons may be supposed to make this quarrelsome Objection or reply?
  • 3. From what part of S. Pauls Doctrine this Ob­jection is raised?
  • 4. What are we to understand by Gods finding fault?
  • 5. What may be supposed that God findes fault with?
  • 6. What is this will which the objecter suppo­seth to be irrisistable in God?

Of each of these a few words in order.

And 1. As to the reading of the words, most in­terpreters reads them as they are here read, yet I meet with a second reading which runs thus, why doth he finde fault who hath disobeyed his law? and there may be a good colour for such a reading from the consideration of that affirmity that is be­tween Gods will and Gods law or word, they are taken one from another; see John. 7.17. he that doth my will shall know of my doctrine: by which will is to be understood his word, and those who thus reade the words, do thus paraphrase upon [Page 206]them: why is he so angry with us: and resolved so severely to deal with us, who are so far from refusing obedience to his law, that it is only out zeal for the law that makes us reject your Christi­an religion? And to make this reading more plain they proceed also upon the 20 verse: thus from S. Pauls reproof you may be ashamed of your saucy and prophane arguing: for may not God your creator impose what law he please upon you? is he bound never to abrogate that law given by Moses? and cannot he give you another law, and require obedience to that? and for your non-obe­dience to that law, deal with you, as the potter with his clay, that marreth in his hand and ma­keth you vessels of dishonour? and this parra­phrase seems to have some colour of truth in it. But I rather incline to the common reading before us, forasmuch as the words so read, well agree with the Original and the Context.

The second thing that I am to enquire into, is the persons propounding this quarrelsome objecti­on: it is here propounded in the singular thou: some are of opinion that the Apostle did not really and in matter of fact meet with such an Objection; but perceiving the spirit of the Jews his Antago­nists did shape it out accordingly; by way of an­ticipation; and so applycable to any at any time who should make such an objection; but it rather seems by the answer, that there was such an Ob­jection really made, unlesse we should suppose the Apostle is making a man of straw, and then fighting against it: for his answer seems to be di­rected to a real Antagonist; and that the persons he replyed unto, were the blinded obstinate rebel­lious Jews is plain enough; they being the people [Page 207]he now was concerned with in this Epistle and chapter, unto whom in particular he did direct his speech, under the same appellation, as in the reply to the Objection: see chap. 2. O man! which O man is understood the Jews; see chap. 2. ver. 17. thou art called a Jew: So when the Apostle speaks under the same appellation, O man! he means the Jews see ver. 20. and we may easily perceive, that they were the people intended, by considering their temper and spirit: we reade of no people in all the book of God, so perverse spirited as they, even against God himself, in all ages: what cause God had to complain of them all along: their fathers are said to speak against God, Psal. 78.19. It is no new thing for them to quarrel and ca­pitulate with God: see how God complains of the same people, Mala. 2.17. ye have wearied me by your words, yet you say wherein have we wearied thee? so Mal. 3.13. your words have been stout a­gainst me, saith the Lord; yet ye say, what have we so much spoken against thee? thus they dispute with God; and the same spirit appeared in this gene­ration, in Christs time; see how he represents them in the parable murmuring against God, Mat. 20.11. not allowing him to do what he will with his own: and such a spirit our Apostle met with from them, Act. 13.45. when he had preached the gospel to them (in love to their souls) they were filled with envy, yea they contradicted and blas­phemed at the doctrine of the gospel: so that what we have in our text is no new thing with them, they were much destitute of the fear of God, and a humble spirit. Some would here have it thus, that S. Paul had been in this discourse managing the Calvinists opinion of absolute election and re­prebation, [Page 208]and that the Jews like Lutherans (or free-willers) doth reply and cavil thereat; to whom the Apostle takes pains to convince, vers. 20, 21, 22, 23. and indeed at the first view it seems to sound that way; but upon examination of the A­postles reply throughout in the four following verses, it will clearly appear otherways.

The third particular to be enquired into is, from what part of the precedent doctrine of the Apostle is this objection raised? it is the general received opinion on both sides, from all that I have reade, that I can remember, that this objection is drawn from the close of the former verse, (whom he will he hardeneth): and that which occasions persons so to judge, is from these two relative particles in this verse; as the particle then or therefore; thou wilt say then, as also the particle yet why doth he yet find fault? notwithstanding what hath been said before, and that the objection is raised, from that verse appeareth from hence, that he keeps the same stile, who hath resisted his will? so that it is probable, that the objector had his eye upon the close of that verse, and indeed the very voyce of this verse doth discover it to be begotten of the former; and the objection argues thus: we are hardened by his will and pleasure, and yet he finds fault and up­braids us for not believing in your Jesus, notwith­standing we are shut up by an absolute decree; for his will and counsell must stand: and if we should now believe, it were to no purpose, be­ing concluded in his will: thus the Objection seems to argue from the Apostles words going before.

4. What may we understand by Gods finding fault? the word in the greek is to complain or re­prove, [Page 209]not to punish or reprobate, as some ima­gin it is supposed; that God doth complain of and reprove those hardned by him: Pharaoh be­ing hardened by God is yet complained of by God, for God to finde fault according to the context, seems to contain a threatning destruction upon those he so complains of; sometimes for God to complain of or finde fault, is to mourn over a peo­ple, as he did over Israel, Why will you die, O house O Israel? and this kinde of complaint is used by God in both Old and New Testament: Christ weeps over Ierusalem in his complaint for them: so that for God to find fault or complain, is to mourn and bewail for a person or peoples destruction, and the cause of it.

5. What is it that God findes fault with and complains of in them? I answer, the great evil that God complains of in his people is their unbe­lief & disobedience, because they believed not on his onely begotten son Jesus Christ; all the threatenings and complaints against the Jews was for their dis­obedience to and rejecting of Jesus Christ.

But that circumstance most needfull to be enqui­ed into, is about this will of God which the ob­jection seems to render irresistable; who hath resist­ed his will? the whole ground of this objection seems to be laid here, that it is not reasonable to finde fault, or blame the Jews who are necessita­ted by Gods will to be what they are; the great question is, what will of God is intended here which none are able to resist? for the words must be understood, who hath been able to resist his will?

  • I answer first, it cannot be understood of Gods preceptory will, the will of his commandments, [Page 210]for that will of God hath been resisted by some, even from the beginning of the world to this day: Adam in paradice resisted that will, and so do all men more or lesse, as the Apostle Iames saith, in many things we offend all: and it might have been as properly if not more properly said, who hath not resisted his will? and many have resisted his spirit also: Act. 7.
  • 2. Suppose we understand it of Gods decreeing will, then it runs thus, who ever did or can hinder the coming to pass of that which God hath pur­posed the coming to pass? what he hath purposed shall come to pass, and take place against all inter­veniences whatsoever; and if it be taken so, what then will appear in this objection to cross what the Apostle had said in the premises, who hath resisted his will? that is, his absolute will, without con­ditions exprest or implyed:

there are two de­crees of God (as I have said before) that none can resist, nether men nor Angels.

  • 1. That believers in Christ, so continuing to the end, shall be saved.
  • 2. Such as disobey the Gospel, and so live and dye, shall be damned;

this will of God is irresist­able; but that those who are now unbelievers and hard-hearted persons may by the help and grace of God be recovered, is very possible; for we do not read of any such hardening of God, as doth leave men for ever in and under an impossibillity of returning: this was neither the state of Pharaoh nor the Jews (as you have heard;) so that these circumstances considered, the present obiection in our text seems to be but an irrationall quarrelsome reply, contrary to their own reason and experi­ence, like unto that quarrell with our Saviour, [Page 211] Matt. 12.24. when they charge him with cast­ing out divils by Beelzebub the prince of divils; when as their children must cast them out by the name of Jesus: and that this obiection doth favour of such a spirit, captious and quarrelsome, designing only to undervalue Gods proceedings, and to dis­parage the Apostles doctrine, will very clearly apear in our further traversing the Apostles answer thereunto, the answer doth clearly demonstrate, that these words proceeded from a base and un­worthy spirit, tending to the disparaging Gods power and Supremacy over Jews and gentiles, which the Apostle had been before asserting, both as to his showing mercy and as to his hardening: but I shall be very brief as to this verse, because I shall have more properly occasion to demonstrat the nature of this objection, in the answers fol­lowing, in verses 20, 21, 22, 23.

That only which I shall do in order to the con­clusion of this 19. verse, is only to present you with those doctrinall conclusions that ariseth from the words thus opened: which are as follow­eth,

First, From the nature of the Apostles pro­ceedings. ‘1. Doctrine, That it is one part of the work of a gospel-Minister to anticipate and answer those Objections which they foresee may arise either through ignorance or obstinacy against their Do­ctrine.

[Page 212]This our Apostle is careful in, and therefore he repeats the Objection, and prepares to take it off; It is certain, that the best and clearest of doctrines may admit of cavils and objections, and therefore their mouths must be stopped by the power of reason and current of Scriptures: whether S. Paul met with this Objection in so many words, or whether he meets with it in his own apprehension he proceeds upon it; we are not bound to stay till an Objection comes out, but we may antici­pate it: this was much the practice of Jesus Christ and his forerunner John, Matt. 3. think not to say you have Abraham to your father, Matth. 5. think not that I am come to destroy the law; so chap. 9. when he saw their blasphemous thoughts concern­ing his pronouncing forgivenesse of sin, he an­swers them in their thoughts, so Luk. 12. he saw that they had some secret thoughts that his coming should procure peace, but he teacheth them the contrary, so Luk. 4.23. he prepares for their ob­jection against him, because he did not do those works in his own Countrey that he did elsewhere; and we have the same spirit appearing in this E­pistle also, chap. 11.19. thou wilt say then, they were broken off, that I might be graffed in: the Apostle anticipates what they would say before they said it: So 1 Cor. 15.34. Some men will say, how are the dead raised? This may serve for Instruction to gospel-Ministers, consider well what may be ob­jected against your doctrine, and prepare an an­swer, leave not any pit of Objection open lest any should fall into it: this is greatly the care of our Apostle in this Chapter.

[Page 213]2. Doctrine, That God may justly finde fault with those whom he judicially hardens.

It was the ignorance or perversenesse of these Objectors, so to think or suppose, that God might not finde fault with those whom he hardeneth; for it is certain, God doth and may finde fault, and blame those whom he hardeneth; he did so to the Jews and also to Pharaoh, as you may see Ex. 9.17. Matt. 23.

And that God may justly and righteously com­plain of those who are hardened by him, I shall offer four Reasons.

  • 1. Because God doth not positively or forcibly nor yet primarily or antecedently harden any (as you have heard) but accidentally by the passages of his providence.
  • 2. He hardens none but such as first harden themselves voluntarily under his mercies, yea such mercies and means as are as proper, yea much more proper, to soften then to harden; hardnesse in­flicted by God as a punishment of former sin.
  • 3. God may justly finde fault and complain of those hardned by him, because he hardens none but fore against his will, when no mercies nor Judgements will work upon them: he first useth all means to prevent it, as you may see 2 Chron. 36.15. it is when there is no remedy: so Mat. 23.37. how often would I have gathered thee as a hen gathereth her chickens, and ye would not.
  • 4. He may well complain and finde fault with those hardened by him, because they so continue, notwithstanding they are not necessitated, neither are they shut up in an incapacity of returning to [Page 214]softnesse, as hath been plainly proved as to Pharaoh and the Jews;

therefore it is not absurd for God to finde fault with those hardned by him.

3. Doctrine, That Gods will and purpose as to man­kinde, in order to mercy and judgement, is not i [...] resistible. This I have also spoken to in the Ex­plication.

The Fourth and last Doctrine is this, That Circumcised Jews, a people near to God, and a people that had received kindenesse from God, above all others, are most abusive, perverse, and rebellious against God:

These are the only people who contend and quarrel with God, God had oc­casion in all ages to complain of Israel; see that pathetical complaint, Esa. 1. I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me: these are the people that God complains of, Jer. 2. that said, they were Lords, and they would come no more to God: these are they that charge Gods ways with unequallity, which God complains of, Ezek. 18.29. is it not such a spirit that our Apostle in their children here fights against; a perverse, an­gry, quarrelsome spirit against God did always attend them: none have been so boldly abusive to God as his own people; these are they that are finding fault and replying against God, whilst they are demanding why he finds fault with them.

From hence we may draw a double Use of admi­ration.

  • 1. At the baseness of mens hearts, that should so evil requite God, who had made them his peo­ple above all the world besides; God hath often [Page 215]had occasion from his people to appeal to the nati­ons upon this account; as to their respect and stedfastness to their gods above his people to himself.
  • 2. We have from hence cause to admire at the unconceiveable patience and long-suffering of God to mankinde, yea to his people: oh the pa­tience of God to those rebellious Jews whom he had brought out of Egypt: how did he bear with them in all their murmurings and rebellion in the wilderness, for 40. years: he suffered their man­ners, as the Psalmist speaks;

but as to the cursed nature of this Objection, you will preceive more hereafter, from the Apostles answer in the four following verses. So much for the 19. vers.

CHAP. XII. Plainly detecting that unreasonable conse­quence of Gods forming men on purpose to damn them.

Ver. 20. Nay, but O man! who art thou that reply­est against God? shall the thing formed, say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus?

AS to the reading of these words, I finde very little variation, therefore I shall handle them as they lye before us. These verses to the end of the 23. requires our diligent enquiry into and care­full heeding, because they seem to have much darkness and knottiness in them, on the one hand.

[Page 216]And 2ly, on the other hand being rightly under­stood, they will cast and contribute much light to the precedent verses; but it is plain that these ver­ses are by many persons much wrested and abused, as they are compelled to serve in that hard service of strengthening that hard-favoured opinion of personal and eternal predestination, scarce any one passage of Scripture more frequently abused then this 20. v. it is a weapon near at hand upon all oc­casions to take up to silence, those who do but question their irrational, absurd and horrid extra­vagant notions about Gods eternal personal electi­on or reprobation, they presently snatch up this Apostolical reply, who art thou that replyest a­gainst God? as if he that asserts the doctrine afore­said were as infallible as the Apostle was, when he spake these words; nay although the matter a­gainst which this reply is taken up, be of another nature then this before us.

Before I come to the words, it may not be amiss to give you a hint of what is commonly built up­on these words by the persons forenamed, which are these and such like notions, that God of his meer pleasure antecedent to all sin original or actu­al, did decree to glorify his soveraignity and justice in the eternal rejection and damnation of the far greater number of mankinde, nay, all but a rem­nant; and that this may have a face of justice and e­quity with it, he hath shut them up under an una­voidable necessity of sinning and rebelling against himself, and refusing his grace: that God hath as absolute power to create, thus vessels of honour and dishonour, and consequently of wrath, as the potter hath to make vessels for inferiour and supe­riour [Page 217]use at his pleasure, without contradiction, of the same lump of clay.

And that these are the notions declared of many, my own ears are witness, though indeed there are some who although they hold the same, yet are a­shamed to make application of their own princi­ples; and if any person shall soberly urge the con­tradictiousness of such notions to Gods declarati­ons, and his oath to the contrary, then presently this is returned, who art thou that repliest against God? and it follows, shall the thing formed, say to him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? and know this, that these abominable God-abusing notions and opinions, with such confidence, are built upon a double mistake of the Apostles Do­ctrine in these verses, and so they are erroneous in their foundation: as that,

1. This forming and making in this context doth refer to mans creation at first in Adam, and that the lump which is here intended, is the mass of earth tha [...] Adam was made of, and that God from that original, made or determined some for ves­sels of honour or elect, and the far greater number for reprobates or vessels of dishonour and wrath, not considering what the Scripture speaks to the quite contrary, as to that making, that God made man upright, even all good and vessels of ho­nour.

2. This mistake is founded either upon an igno­rant or wilful mis-understanding, that this abasing of men according to our text, is the fruit of disobe­dience and rebellion, and abuse of Gods mercies, long-suffering, and patience, as this parable in our text doth set forth, as it alludes to Jer. 18.6. it is when the clay is marred in the hand of the potter, in [Page 218]not submitting and yielding to the mould to be a vessel of honour, then and not till then his minde changes, and he makes him another vessel: for al­though it must needs be granted, that it is in the potters power in one sence to make most of his ves­sels for inferiour and dishonourable use, yet it is not for his interest so to do, in case the clay will run, so as to make a finer sort; a workman doth not usually commit such waste upon his materials, much less doth the most wise God, who made man to glorifie his grace: but I shall have occasion to speak to this in the next verse; only in a few words, I shall show you, that there was no such doctrine on foot in this context and controversy with the Jews, as personal and absolute eternal election and reprobation, as I have shown and proved all a­long by many arguments: it is a grand mistake to think that any thing of that kinde had been proper in this case: for if the Jews had understood, that personal and absolute election and reprobation had been S. Pauls doctrine, it had been against their judgment and interest to have opposed him in it or cavilled against it; for they could not but know, that if there were any persons above others under personal election, it must be the circumci­sed Jews who were chosen in Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: and God had before told them, that he had elected or chosen them above all the nations of the world besides, to be a peculiar people unto him­self: they are called Gods charge or lot; therefore we must conclude, that the Apostle was not here treating of that point, namely, of meer personal election or reprobation, but a specifical election of persons so qualified, namely, believers and o­beyers of the gospel, whether Jews or gentiles: [Page 219]and this is the doctrine that offends the Jews, that God had destroyed that personal election (as they thought Paul preacht) and made both Jews and gentiles level, that they had no priviledge or ad­vantage more then the gentiles, as to justification, without faith in Jesus Christ: of all people under heaven none were more for personal election then the Jews: see what pains God takes to perswade Peter to be otherwise minded to go to the gentiles, Act. 10.10.

2. That personal election or reprobation was not the doctrine that was on foot in these verses, because such a doctrine would have been hetero­geneous, and of another kinde to all the rest of the context in general: for it is not hard for the wea­kest who are willing to understand, to see that the great controversy lay about the terms of justificati­on, whether by the law or faith, which contro­versy needs not have been, if personal election had been the designe.

3. It is plain, that the controversy doth not in these verses depend about that point, nor the first making, but that making which is Gods handling persons made: it is not said, that God ordained Pharaoh in creation to be hard, but it was done in time upon his own hardning first, and after he had endured him in his long suffering a great while, as you shall hear upon ver. 22. 23. making doth not always refer to proper making in creation, in the Scriptures, but handling as we may perceive, Mat. 23.15. and several other places: this form­ing or making Pharaoh was Gods just hardning him, and so as to the Jews, their objection did not lie, as to their first making or creation; they have nothing to alledge against that, but about [Page 220]their present making or forming by God to destru­ction, for their rebellion against Christ and the gospel: the Jews above all other people were ho­nourable vessels in their first making of this kinde, in Gods handling them: but for their sins they were prophesyed of to be dishonourable, Hos. 8.8. now shall ye be amongst the gentiles as a vessel in whom is no pleasure: but I proceed to the words themselves distinctly, wherein we have the Apostles zealous and pathetical answer to the Jews captious and quarrelsome objection, ver. 19. this answer of the Apostle consists of two parts.

  • 1. We have a sharp and severe reproof in the former part of the words.
  • 2. We have a substantial confutation even to conviction, to the end of the 23. vers.

by the Apo­stles answer to this objection we may clearly see the nature of it, that it did tend to the disparage­ment and impeachment of the wisdome and power of God, in his handling and hardning whom he will: the objecter will not allow the almighty that liberty which he will allow a mean tradesman, a potter, to designe and form his vessel either more honourably or more contemptibly at his pleasure, and according as his stuff will run, either finer or courser: the Objecter will not allow God to make of a stubborn rebellious person or people, a vessel or vessels of dishonour, and to make those who o­bey the gospel, and so yeild and submit in his hands, vessels of honour, namely, such as are cal­led both Jews and gentiles, before prepared unto glory.

I shall first speak unto the reproof contained in these words, wherein we have these four circum­stances considerable.

  • [Page 221]1. We have the Apostle designing to abase the objecter by the manner of his speaking, (but O man who art thou?) which is compellation of dimi­nution; what a man, a poor mortal man, sold un­der sin, lyable to death at Gods pleasure, what thou to stir up thy self against thy creator! this kinde of speaking tends to lay men low, as when David thus speaks, Psal. 8. what is man that thou art mindful of him? the tendency of his words are to abase men.
  • 2. In this reproof we have the Apostle laying before them the transendant power, wisdom, might, majesty of him against whom they conten­ded, couched in this appellation (God), who art thou that replyest against God?
  • 3. The Apostle lays before them the nature and quallity of their sin by name; he calls it, replying, taking up a dispute or answering again, the which is forbidden to servants, as to poor mortal men, Tit. 2.9. not answering again or gainsaying.
  • 4. We have the Apostle amplifying and enlarg­ing upon the indignity and unworthynesse of the objecter, by a similitude of the work and work­man; shall the thing formed say to him that formed it why hast thou made me thus?

this comparison sets out the deportment of the objector towards God, with a kinde of unnatural prodigious deformity and unworthynesse; for what can be more repug­nant to nature, then for that thing or person which receives his being from another, to quarrel with him about the nature of that his being the sheep, that he is not an oxe, the oxe that he is not a man, men that they are not angels; or according to the Metaphor, as if the chamberpot should say to the potter; why was not I a drinking-pot? so that we [Page 222]may perceive by the manner of the Apostles speak­ing and arguing, that his designe was to abase and lay low the objector, even those Jews who had been charging God with either defect in wisdom or in power, this vocative kinde of speaking is the effect of passion of minde, O man! sometimes won­der, sometimes of sorrow mixt with love; see 2 Sam. 18.33. O my son Absalom, O Absalom my son, my son! signifying very high passion of minde: so Mat. 23.37. O Jerusalem! sorrow mixed with love and pitty, the Apostle is under much passion of minde, for these his contrey-men according to the flesh; as he also seems to be in the beginning of this chapter; he had a great zeal for this people, and it grieves him to see them so obstinate against their own mercy in this passion of minde, he seems to speak to the same people, chap. 2.1. O man! ver. 3. O man! the Apostle in our Text is not only thus affected for their sin but the dishonour of God; and now his designe is to vindicate the honour of God; but some may say, what was there more particu­larly in this objection that so much provoked the Apostle to make this pathetical reply in order to abasing the objector? I answer there appears four circumstances in it, that doth so greatly stir up the Apostles zeal.

  • 1. The Apostle had a clear sight from what spi­rit this objection did arise, which was not from ignorance or weaknesse, but from an arrogant, captious, quarrelsome spirit, a bold, imperious, insulting spirit against God.
  • 2. The Apostle in this objection perceives much slighting and undervaluing put upon God himself; from the very manner of speaking: we have not so much as one of these honourable names or titles [Page 223]of God inserted, neither God nor Lord, but he and his; which we always account [...] slight put up­on any superiours by inferiours: as she or he speak­ing of parents or masters.
  • 3. We have in this objection or reply self-justi­fication: why doth he yet finde fault? they see no cause of Gods finding fault with all their behavi­our under his judicial hardning, they are blamed, but they know not for what; they see no cause.
  • 4. We have at least implicitly a charging all their disobedience, and rebellion, and hardnesse of heart upon God, as the fruit of his irresistable determination and decree, as we may see in the reading the words, who hath resisted his will? where­as it hath been proved, that the worst of sinners; such hardened by God, are not necessitated by God so to remain:

but there are two things to be enqui­red into by way of explication, the answer to which may be of great use to clear the Text and context.

  • 1. What is, or where is it sinful to discourse, reason or word it with Ged?
  • 2ly, What making or form are the Jews put into by God, at which they are so much offended, and at which they thus quarrel with God?

of both these I shall particularly speak a few words.

1. We are not to understand by all that the Apo­stle hath so importunately spoken, as if it were un­lawful or unmeet for men with reverence to God & sobriety, to search out the righteousnesse, wisdom, and goodnesse of the ways and counsels of God: we shall finde that this hath been allowed and accept­ed from men. Questions of this kinde have receiv­ed answer, as is plain in Abrahams case, Gen. 18, how freely did Abraham reason and discourse [Page 224]with God about the destruction of Sodom, and God was not angry with him, but condescends to his propositions: such familliarity did Job take upon him, Job 21. and so did Jeremiah, chap. 12. let me talk with thee of thy judgments: God is willing his ways and works should be enquired into, pro­vided it be with a humble spirit and with due re­spect to the Majesty and power of God; that is, not replying against God, which many times is so accounted from this place, to stand up for the vin­dication of Gods equitable and impartial proceed­ing with mankinde, when by the doctrines and principles of some they must necessarily be im­peached; for to shew the absurdity of such opini­ons is not taxable by our Apostle in this text; those who are of that opinion to urge this text, to op­pose such vindication of Gods righteousness, sup­poseth the Jews to be of that which they call the Arminian principle, which is a great mistake in them: for there were no people under heaven more cordially principled on the other hand for a meer personal election then they; they took all but themselves to be reprobates, and forbid, that the gospel should be preached to them that they might be saved: 1 Thes. 2.16. this S. Paul complains of, that by the Jews he was forbidden to discharge his of­fice in this kinde, therefore they were far enough from the opinion of universal and impartial grace: but this I shall speak unto more afterwards as I proceed; but to speak positively to this question, I answer, to reply or take up a dispute against God according to this text, is considered two ways.

  • 1. In matter.
  • 2. In form.

As to the manner or form, when our words are [Page 225]stout and bold, without rendring God his due Ti­tles; see what a humble frame of spirit Abraham appeared in, in his reasoning with God; and so likewise Ieremiah, Iob, and others also, the con­trary whereunto God complains of, Mal. 3.13. God complains that their words were stout, so in this text, their words were of a gainsaying nature, the Jews spake to God as if he were their equall. this was the manner of Pharaohs speaking, Exo. 5. who is the Lord? I know him not: and this was the spirit of the Jews in the wilderness, they mur­mured and quarrelled against God, thus much as to the manner.

2. As to the matter condemnable, when what is spoken or thought doth tend in it self to the dis­paraging the Wisdom of God: this is an exceed­ing high peece of presumption against the most high and most wise God; this God will not bear with in his most dear servant Job: in all his ex­quisite misery he must not be allowed to speak the least word that might reflect upon the wisdom of God; see how severely God speaks to him, Chap. 40.2. Shall he that contendeth with the all­mighty instruct him? he that reproveth God let him answer it; and Job falls flat under it, else he had been broken: see the sharp rebuke of God to such a people as this, Esa. 45.9. Wo to him that striveth with his maker, shall the clay say to the fa­shioner, what makest thou? or thy work, he hath no hands? It is imperfect blaming the work of God; this is the spirit discovered in the Text, God will not have his Wisdome nor his Power questio­ned.

[Page 226]2. It is sin when men do not quietly sit down under the mighty hand of God, who art thou that replyest against God? that doth not sit down silent­ly under Gods reproofs, but complains discon­tentedly, like Jonas to be angry, and vindicate himself in so doing: but that which is altogether needfull to be enquired into, is the matter against which the Jews finde themselves so aggreived and discontented, and wherein they do implicitly im­peach the wisdom and power of God: and that is supposed here by our Apostle to be about their form or shape, which they were now made in, therefore the Apostle sets it forth by a similitude of a workman and his work; as the work disparaging the workman, saying to him in a disparaging way, why hast thou made me thus? or of this fashion or shape: this our Apostle judgeth a parallel instance to the case. Now the question then is, what form of shape are the Jews cast into with which they are so displeased? to this I shall speak in answer, both negatively and affirmatively: but before I speak particularly to it, I premise this by the way, that this word make or form in Scripture hath divers acceptations, a matter of twelve ways it is taken: so that it is not always to be under­stood to respect creation of man, but sometimes to ordain and constitute; thus God is said to make Saul king, that is, put him into such a capacity: thus it must be understood, Esa. 43.7.21. this peo­ple have I formed for my self, that is, with respect of their restoration: thus Paul speaks 1 Cor. 4.13. so Rev. 5.10. he hath made us kings and priests.

Now what making did the Jews quarrel at?

  • 1. Negatively, the Jews could not here mean by making and forming, their original creation in [Page 227] Adam, their forming there and then was as good as all the rest; there was nothing on foot of this nature in all the controversie (as I have shewn be­fore;) they could not be offended at their proper term.
  • 2. Neither could it be supposed, that they in­tended Gods decree or ordination of Reprobation, for they were far enough from believing that no­tion as to themselves especially; neither is there any thing in the Context that sounds that way as to personal election:

but of this I shall speak more clearly when I come to ver. 21.

But affirmatively, there was a twofold framing or making upon the Jews, at which they were much offended at God, and both respecting Gods pre­sent dealings with them for their actual rebellion against the Gospel, which was now judicially up­on them.

  • 1. They were by God subjugated in their out­ward state to the Nations, as to their outward glo­ry and politick government, wherein they had ex­ceeded all the world besides; Gods presence was in the midst of them; his sanctuary was amongst them; they were his first-born son, the head and not the tail; this people are now scattered amongst the Nations, and their temple and glory laid in the dust, they are made as a vessel in whom is no pleasure; as it was prophesied of them, Hos. 8.8. and herein are a dishonourable vessel according to our Text: this our Lord tells them Matth. 23. last. their house is left desolate: this formation they are greatly offen­ded at, why hast thou made me thus? say they, they are not sensible of any sin of theirs that could de­serve this forming, nay, they questioned whether God had power or right to thus make them, con­trary [Page 228]to his promise made to their fathers Abra­ham, Isaac and Jacob.
  • 2. They took themselves wronged (as we may perceive) that God had put them out of a capa­city of obtaining justification or salvation, by all their zeal and legal obedience, whilst enemies & rejecters of Jesus Christ; they are threatned with eternal death if they do not believe in Jesus Christ; ye shall die in your sins, notwithstanding all your legal obedience, if you believe not that I am he: why hast thou made me thus? that is, put me into this capacity:

Now the great designe of the Apo­stle is still to maintain Gods unquestionable right of power, to turn a disobedient people into what form he please, when they have first abas't them­selves by rebellion; he still carries on the same con­clusion, be hardens whom he will: but according to promise I shall be brief upon this verse, because I shall meet with it more fully and properly in the following verse that which remains according to our usual proceedings, in order to concluding this verse, is only to lay down those Doctrinal con­clusions that offers themselves to us from these words.

1. From the Apostles zealous replication, I note. ‘1. Doctrine, That it is the nature of a true cordial faithful servant of God to have his zeal kindled, when he hears Gods name and glory dishonoured, and his attributes, his wisdom, power, mercy, and goodness abused.

This was the spirit of meek Moses Exo. 32.19. he brake the tables hereupon: this was the spirit of Jobs friends, when they saw but the least ap­pearance [Page 229]hereof, as they thought in Job. So it was with Paul at the sight of Idolatry Act. 16. his spirit was stirred in him: it is as it is with a dutyful childe to his father, he cannot bear to see him dishonour­ed; so David was sensible hereof, Psal. 42.10. as a sword in his bones: Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, Act. 13.46. when the Jews blasphemed: see also Psal. 44. so was Hezekiah, upon the blasphe­my of Rabshakeh, 2 Kings 19. compared with Esa. 37.

From the designe of the Apostle to abase the Jews. ‘2. Doctrine, The great sin of the circumcised Jews was spiritual pride, or pride of spirit.

This sin of pride in them God complains of old, Hose. 5.5. cha. 7.10. their pride was testified to their face; and to this our Apostle speaks, Rom. 2. they made their boast, they said we see, John 9.

3. Doctrine, It is a very high piece of presumption and impudence in man to question the reasonableness of the terms and conditions propounded by God in order to mans justification and salvation.

To say or think that there is a defect in Gods wisdom in propounding such or such a way rather then such; this was the very case in hand, and the great fault of the Jews; this is very unreasonable so to reply: it is but reasonable and equal, that he that is sole author and donor of mans salvation, should take his own way, and propound his own terms upon which persons shall reap that benefit: if God be about to bless Abraham with a great [Page 230]blessing, to make him the father of the faithful, he must follow God at his foot, stoop to his directi­ons in every thing, as to the way to it; the clay must yield to the hand of the potter, if it will be a vessel of honour: to this speaks Esaiah 40.13. cha. 45.11. they must not command God.

4. Doctrine, It is very unreasonable and a high provoking sin against God, for a poor finite crea­ture, who hath received his very being from him, and who hath forfeited his very being a thousand times by sin, yet to be found disputing and quarrel­ling'with God about the form of his being, why he is not treated better by his maker.

As if a malefactor pardoned by the king should quarrel with him, that he did not make him one of his bed chamber or confer some great honour upon him; may not God do what he will with his own? Mat. 20.7,8.

5. Doctrine, That the great dispute that the unbe­lieving Jews had with God, was not about their o­riginal making, or future rewarding, but about their present handling, called making.

The Jews question with God about the justness of his present judicial dispensations upon them, why hast thou made me thus? the truth of this will more clearly appear if we consult the context a­bout this present hardning whom he will.

But I proceed to the next verse.

CHAP. XIII. Explaining the potter and clay, and that God makes and mars vessels according to their submission or rejection of him.

Ver. 21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel to honour, and a­nother to dishonour?

  • THese words are propounded by way of inter­rogation, which kinde of speaking signifieth much intentness in the speaker, and hath much a­wakening force upon the person unto whom spo­ken; it is a kinde of speech much used by this A­postle, both in this Epistle and elsewhere.
  • 2. This kinde of speaking supposeth a strong as­sumption and conclusion in the matter it self: Hath not, is as much as if he had said, it is certain he hath; it puts the question out of doubt:

we have the Apostle in these words further managing and manifesting his dislike of the former objection, ver. 19. and also further demonstrating the unreasona­ble perverseness of the said objecter, giving yet a more clear account, that God may harden whom he will, and yet be just in finding fault or complaining of them so hardened by him: which position is built upon this double principle.

  • 1. From his unquestionable right of power and prerogative.
  • 2. From this consideration, that he hardens none but such as by their sin break or first mar in his hands, when he is about to work them, and soften [Page 232]them for vessels of honour; or such as first are be­come clay of the vilest sort.

I need not (I suppose) tell you, that this pas­sage, and the words before us, in the 21. verse, is the chief of that presumed strength, which many think they have in this chapter, to stand by them in their opinion of an absolute personal election and reprobation, upon a meer personal account or consideration: but upon due consideration and ex­amination, it will appear to be one of the most serviceable passages in this chapter to the contrary opinion, and to demonstrate, that there is nothing of such a nature in this context, as personall e­lection or reprobation before-time, or without condition.

I finde three opinions upon these words.

1. Some are of opinion, that the words here are to be taken to relate directly and properly to God, and admits of no comparison; hath not the potter, that is, hath not God power to make one vessel to ho­nour & another to dishonor? (that is of a right pow­er) over that earth, of which he intended to make man, that of the same piece of it he may lawfully make some for life, and some for death and de­struction.

But the words doth not afford them any such no­tion, if indeed it had run thus; hath not our or the heavenly potter power? but this word potter without any article of application to God, will not afford such an interpretation, nor authorize such a con­struction.

2. There are others that do grant, that these words are comparatively spoken in each word as potter, power, clay, vessel; of this minde is Calvin and Beza: but that the application is not made by [Page 233]the Apostle, but is left to be supposed by the rea­der; which if so, then the application must be ac­cording to each mans judgment upon it: some therefore proceeds thus, as granting a comparison, hath not an ordinary potter power over the same clay or lump to make according to his own pleasure, one ves­sel to honour and another to dishonour? even so and much more hath God power at his pleasure, of the earth to make one man to life, and another to condemnation. This is the supplyed application which some (supposing the spirit of God hath left none) presume to give out from the treasuries of their own understandings, to supply the defects of the spirit, where nothing is wanting, nor no need of their help: yet those whom I have read that are of this opinion, (I do faithfully assure you) are much divided amongst themselves about this clay and lump: some think it is men uncreate or before creation; others think, that it is man create before his fall; others think, it is after his fall; great di­vision is amongst them about this matter, which doth much incline us to question, whether the truth in this matter is amongst them.

And the truth of this matter is near to each of us, if we will receive it; for according to the context and parallel place, Jer. 18. the clay and lump here intended, is man, considered as he hath voluntari­ly abas't himself by a course of obstinate sinning a­gainst God: but the aforesaid extravagant opi­nions are occasioned from a mistaken ground, think­ing that the spirit of God had not explained this parable of the potter.

But suppose there were no application of this instance by the spirit of God, but it be left to men, the question is whether a fairer and better might [Page 234]not be made, then what commonly is made? sure­ly yea: it is granted on all hands, that the potter hath power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel to honour and another to dishonour: why not this application as well as that? in like man­ner, and much more, hath God power, (which none can be offended at,) over men who have cor­rupted and abased themselves by a voluntary course of sinning and disobedience (whereby he may be accounted as a lump of clay,) to ordain some of them, namely, believers, to vessels of ho­nour, and others of the same lump who reject his grace and love, vessels of dishonour and wrath: Is not this interpretation as proper as the former?

But there is a third opinion, which grant, the words are a comparison, and also, that we have the application made to our hands; and that the spirit is not beholding to any man to lend him his help herein, but that this application is ready made, and contained in ver. 22. 23. and this third opinion I finde nearest to the truth; and I question not, but so will you also, as we go along: it is easily granted, that every comparison contains two parts, the fore-part of it, and the application of it; and the same you shall finde here. I scarce meet with any expositors or interpreters of what judgement soever, as well those who are for personal and absolute election, as others, who do so much as put it to the question, whether our Apostle in these words before us, had an eye, at least of allusion, if not proof and demonstration, to that place, Jer. 18.3,4,5,6,7. the margent of your bibles gene­rally have it quoted; which if it be but granted, that our Apostle did at all refer unto this 18. of Jer. then we shall easily see and perceive, that this [Page 235]21. verse affords no assistance to that opinion that is commonly built upon it; nay, the opinion it self by that means will appear importune and unreaso­nable: what ground can be gathered for the for­mer interpretation? if Jer. 18. be a parrallel place with this: how then can God be understood the alone potter, the earth of which Adam was made the clay and lump, seeing in Ier. 18. we finde a pot­ter properly so understood a tradesman, to whose work Ieremiah is sent, in Ier. 18. Israel in their de­generated state is this clay and lump, as in a course of sin and rebellion; his dishonourable state is his state of captivity, Ier. 22.28. Hos. 8.8. but besides the general received opinion of men of all judge­ments, I shall lay before you seven considerations, tending to prove and demonstrate a parrallel be­tween Ier. 18. and this 21. verse.

  • 1. The words in both places are spoken, to the same circumcised Israel of God; the Apostle Paul speaks to the same people, that the prophet Iere­miah speaks unto, this I think will not be denyed.
  • 2. These words were spoken to them at both times, when they were in a state of actual rebel­lion against God, which you will finde as to the first clear, if you reade Ier. from the first to the 17. chap. and last verse.
  • 3. Notwithstanding all their wickednesse against God in morals, as to judgement and righteousness, and obedience to Gods requirements, yet they leaned upon God, and presumed themselves to be Gods only people, and were of opinion, that God could not righteously leave them: see what pains God takes to beat them off from this their false confidence, Ier. 7. they leaned upon their temple-worship, whereupon God threatens to [Page 236]punish the circumcised with the uncircumcised, chap. 9.
  • 4. The designe of both places ver. 21. and Ier. 18. is to set forth Gods right of power over his peo­ple, as they are his, to deal with them according to their doings, notwithstanding what promises had been made to Abraham their father, seeming­ly to them appearing contrary.
  • 5. God in and by Ieremiah is not looking back to their original in creation in Adam, but looks directly at their present actual rebellion against God; even so in our context doth the Apostle.
  • 6. The persons in Ier. 18. threatened and made vessels of dishonour, are the very same who were on the wheel designed for vessels of honour, but marred in Gods hand, which clearly agreeth with 2 Timo. 2.20. if a man purge himself from this, he shall be a vessel of honour: a great part of Israels dishonour and abasement lay first and last in their temporal captivity and outward destruction and desolation, Ier. 18. plucking up, and destroying, laying wast, Ier. 1.10. as also destruction as to their place of worship, Ier. 7.14. I will do to this house which is called by my name as I did to Shilob; the same is threatened by Christ to the latter gene­ration, Mat. 23. lest your house he left unto you de­solate:

thus we see, that the Apostle Paul might well in this present controversy with these latter Jews, allude to that passage, Ier. 18. as a place that might comport with his present businesse but I shall take a little more particular notice of these words of Ieremiah as they lye, being well assured that a humble and sencere heart, who is willing to see truth, may have much sight from this text, Ier. 18.

[Page 237]We reade in the beginning of this chap. that God appoints Ieremiah to meet him at the potters work­house, there God promiseth him to teach him a les­son relating to his people Israel: he must there study a Sermon, the potters wheel and instruments must be his books: It is usual with God to teach by tipes and figures: this method we finde often used by God to his prophets: God had something to teach Ieremiah by this signe and figure; go to the potters house, there will I cause thee to hear my words: God judgeth the earthen clay-pots to be a meet embleme of man in general: it is usuall for God in Scriptures to resemble men to clay, earth, potters vessels, see Esa. 64.8. we are the clay, thou art the potter: so Job 33.6. I am formed out of the clay, Jer. 19.11. I will break this city as one breaketh a potters vessel: whilst God represents men as the potters clay, he teacheth them a general les­son in four circumstances.

  • 1. Thereby God teacheth and setteth forth mans mean and low original: he is formed out of the clay in Adam: this is one lesson that Jeremiah learns in the potters house, that the highest, holy­est man that ever lived in the world was but an earthen vessel, had but a house of clay: this Elihu speaks, Job 33.6. I am formed out of the clay; 2 Cor. 4.7. we have this treasure in earthen vessels: this is spoken to abase men: to that end both Eli­hu and the Apostle speaks: I am formed out of the clay as well as thou; to this end it is by some suppo­sed our Apostle in our text brings this comparison to humble these proud Jews: ye are but in the hand of God as clay in the hand of the potter.
  • 2. Man is compared to clay, or a potters ves­sel, to set forth the curious workmanship of God [Page 238]upon man: he is not red lump, but wrought into clay, that may be moulded, shaped and wrought, and made a curious vessel: we know that there is very curious vessels made of clay: we have it vers. 3. he wrought a work: or, as some reade a curious work on the wheel: God takes much pains in mak­ing and shaping Israel as the potter doth with a ch­rious vessel: this God would teach Jeremiah; and in such case, the potter is not willing his curious work should mar, so as that he must be forced to turn it into a dishonourable vessel.
  • 3. Clay or a potters vessell to set forth the brittle­ness of mans nature, easily doth he break & miscar­ry in both respects and that without remedy: we use to say, who can mend it? when God threatens men with a suddain and fatal destruction, he com­pares his destruction to the destruction of a pot­ters vessel, Jer. 19. Psal. 2. as a potters vessel will he break them.
  • 4. That man is of clay or an earthen vessel, sets forth not only his easie destruction by God, but his easinesse to be overcome by temptations; he that is from the earth is easily overeome: this God considers as to his people, Psa. 103. he knows we are but dust.

These are those general lessons that the prophet may learn in the potters house, but there are more special and particular lessons which God will make Jeremiah to hear and learn from in the potters house with respect to his people Israel: from the passages of this earthly potter there are five more special Lessons that God will by this Embleme in­struct Jeremiah in concerning Israel.

  • 1. He will here shew him the great care and pains that God had been taking with Israel to [Page 239]make them an honourable vessel, they had been up­on the wheel curiously wrought; God had taken them close to himself from the common earth and clay, and prepared them as the potter doth his clay, with much labour, before it comes to the wheel: God as to his choice love and respect to them saith, he hath made them to cleave to and clasp about him as a man doth a girdle, designing them to be for a name, a praise and a glory, but they would not: it is a remarkable passage of Gods care, love and respect to this people, Jerem. 13.11. as is also by Christ exprest as to this peo­ple, Matth. 23. how often would I have gathered you and you would not: It is a remarkable considerati­on, that Ieremiah must learn and know, that Israel was not rejected by God in the lump but upon the wheel, whilst he was forming them for honour; and this is as true concerning the Jews with whom the Apostle had to do at present in our Text: they also were rejected upon the wheel, not in the lump originally considered: this well weighed by the judicial reader may satisfy him, that there is nothing in this verse to the end it is brought for, as to eternal personal election or reprobation: the instance doth not afford the least whisper that way, and it is to be admired that any should bring it for that end.
  • The second lesson which God would have Iere­miah to learn in the potters house was, that Israels marring and miscarrying, was from themselves, as God tells them elsewhere, O Israel thy destructi­on is of thy self, not of me: It is not probable, that the potter will bestow the tempering and fitting the clay, and then work it upon the wheel on purpose to break and spoil it: what potter on earth being [Page 240]in his wits useth to do so? neither must this mar­ring be imputed to unskilfulnesse of the potter, nor any efficient cause without them no, the Text doth undeniably import, that the clay it self only was in the fault▪ and that Israels destruction is of themselves, is convincingly presented in the para­ble of the girdle, chap. 13. when Ieremiah is dire­cted to take a linnen girdle, not an ordinary, not a leathern, but one of the better or higher sort of girdles, a linnen girdle, a lasting girdle, and whereas Ieremiah is forbid to wet it or hide it in a moist place, but in a dry place, in a Rock; Iere­miah is taught that Israels destruction proceeded from themselves, and from no extrinsick cause: no moisture, yet the girdle is marred and good for nothing: so here God would well convince Iere­miah, that Israels destruction did not arise from any external or violent means, but it was whilst on the wheel, in the hand of the potter, in order to her exaltation: Ieremiah is brought to the pot­ters house, to be taught that their destruction is from themselves. And as the Apostle in another case saith, he that imputes the present sin and eternal destruction of men to God, let him be accursed; for God would have all men saved, and no man perish.
  • 3. God would have Ieremiah learn in the potters house, as to Israel, that their becoming a disho­nourable vessel was not the antecedent designe of God, but the subsequent designe of God: the pot­ter at first designed it an honourable vessel, but it is upon its marring that he proceeds to make it ano­ther, as seemed good to him to make it: it was then become obnoxious to the subsequent will of God, which then, and not till then, designes it a dishonourable vessel: which is undeniably plain, [Page 241]if we reade verse the 9.10. at what instant I speak concerning a nation to build and plant, if that nation do evil in my sight, I will repent of the good that I said I would benefit them: Gods antecedent will was to plant and builde, his subsequent minde to pluck up and destroy.
  • The 4 th Lesson that the Lord would have Jere­miah to learn in the potters workhouse, was, that God hath sole and absolute power over his peo­ple, even so, and much more then the potter o­ver the clay, to dispose it at his pleasure; there­fore (saith he) behold, or take notice, that as the clay is in the hand of the potter, or power of the potter, so are ye in my hand, saith the Lord: Gods propriety is clearer and more absolule then a pot­ters power can be: for the potter, and his clay, and all are Gods; the potter hath power from his propriety and interest; he may do what he will with his own but still for his own advantage, much more may God; if the potters clay will not serve him for one end, it must for another: if his clay will not yeild and comply for an honorable vessel, can it complain, though he dispose of it to be a dishonourable vessel? so if Israel will not comply with Gods designe, and serve him in their own land, they must submit to serve his end in their e­nemies land as a dishonourable vessel.
  • 5. God would have Jeremiah learn in the potters house this lesson, that the liberty that God claims to himself in making dishonourable vessels, is such a power as the potters is, onely over those who by voluntary disobedience and rebellion re­fuse his offers of grace and honour: God claims no liberty over that nation or person that repents under the threatnings against it, as is eminent ver. 8. [Page 242] Jer. 18. to make them vessels of dishonour: so that from what hath been spoken upon Jer. 18. we may perceive that it wil be very useful in handling this 21. verse, to carry our eye upon this so par­ralell a place, which will be greatly helpful in or­der to a right understanding: and I will in the fear of God appeal to the readers conscience, whether by what God hath spoken to Jeremiah you can gather such an opinion, that God hath either be­fore, or in the creation, of his meer pleasure and will, ordained or made of the earth, vessels of wrath, upon a meer personal account; the whole neither savours of, nor savours such an opinion in the least, the power which this heavenly potter claimeth, is, that when persons have imbased themselves by a course of actual sinning and rebel­lion against his grace and mercy, then to turn his hand and make them dishonourable vessels.

But I shall now return to the words as here they lie delivered by the Apostle.

Ver. 21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the sume lump to make one vessell to honour, and an­other to dishonour.

By way of explication here are four words which I shall speak a few words unto.

  • 1. What potter is here intended.
  • 2. What kinde of power this is.
  • 3. What is this clay.
  • 4. Why is it here added of the same lump?

Of these a few words briefly.

It is the general received opinion of men, that these words potter, clay, power, and lump, vessels, [Page 243]and such like, are all spoken comparatively: By potter the Apostle means a common ordinary pot­ter; and herein he argues from the lesser to the greater, in this similitude, that God is fitly resem­bled to a potter, who works in that material of earth and clay: and thus the Church stiles God, Esay. 64. we are the clay, thou art the potter: God like a potter makes of low, vile man, honourable vessels; hath not the potter, any ordinary potter, power over the clay, to make it what vessel he please? and when a piece thereof runs course, and is marred upon the wheel, then without controul hath he not power to make it a less honourable ves­sel? and hath not God the same, and much more power over you who have imbas't your selves by slighting and abusing all those mercies that he hath designed to prefer you and make you honourable: to be plain (saith the Apostle) why may not God for your obstinacy, and disobedience and rebelli­on to his son, as zealous as you are for the law of Moses, of a glorious people and invested with all those extraordinary priviledges, make you a base and contemptible people? and besides you conti­nuing still in your unbelief, make your condition far worse in the world to come? such a Paraphrase as this, seems to bear a sweet harmony with the place alluded to Jer. 18. as also with the scope of the whole context, and with the Apostles conclu­sive result, vers. 32. that they did not attain it, be­cause they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.

2. By power here must not be understood bodi­ly strength or might, the potter may be a weak man, and yet have this power spoken of here; the word here translated power signifieth priviledge or [Page 244] prerogative, and so the same word is understood, John 1.12. power to become the sons of God, that is, as most understand it, priviledge. So here it is to be understood of an uncontroulable prerogative in God by this similitude: but there seems to lye a considerable objection in this kinde of arguing of the Apostles: doth it not seem strange, that the A­postle doth take so much pains to assert the power and prerogative of God? are there any in the world who own God that question this truth? the Apostle seems to insinuate, that the hardening and rejecting of the Jews, was founded in the absolute uncon­troulable will of God, rather then upon their own wickedness: he hardens whom he will: the thing for­med must not say [...]o him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? and so in this simillitude, hath not the potter power: might not the Apostle (may some say) more properly have insisted upon their rebel­lion as the only cause? and instead of saying, he hardens wh [...]m he will, have said, he hardens those who reject his grace: what may be the reason why the Apostle argues this way rather then that? are there any that deny this power of God? I answer that the Apostle knew what he did and said of this kinde, though the Jews did not deny the power of God in one kinde, yet they did question and also deny the equitable proceedings of God, as we may see, Ezek. 33. they were bold to say the ways of the Lord were not equal in his dealings towards them: and further they questioned his wisdome and truth, in his severe dealings with them, who were the children of the promise to Abraham, and who walked in the law of God appointed by him to their fathers: they did question, yea deny, that God could justly east them off upon any terms, or disin­herit [Page 245]them, let their manners be what they would, though greatly degenerated & corrupted by mor­ral evils, yet as long as they held to temple-wor­ship they could not be made dishonourable: there­fore it is no wonder though the Apostle argues with them after this manner, it is undeniably plain, that the Jews would not allow God the power of the potter, to make a dishonourable vessel of marred clay; they lookt upon themselves to be the chil­dren of Abraham in the best sence, whilst they were children of the devil in the worst sence, Iohn 8.39,40,44. so their fathers were of the same spirit, Ier. 5.12. they did conclude no evil should befal them, nay their prophets told them so: see 23 chap. 17. though they walked in the imaginations of their own hearts: such a spirit appeared from them, Ier. 7. though they did steal, committed adultery, swear falsely, yet they thought God had no right of power to punish them, so long as they cried the temple of the Lord: and reade but Rom. 2. from vers. 17. to the 23. and you shall see these are the very same to a tittle, they made their boast of their Jewship and law: it is no new thing for formal professors to make their external professions a san­ctuary in their own conceit, to shelter them from all evil: O horrid mistake! God hath power to make the best of men base and contemptible, if they live not up to their near relation to God, notwithstanding any seeming priviledge to the contrary; So much for the potter and power.

The [...] d circumstance is the clay, power over the clay; we have the Apostle in the following verses in this similitude still taking pains to humble this proud people, in laying before them their own vilenesse: He doth not say, Hath not the potter power e­ver [Page 246]the clay that he may do what he will with it? from his propriety in it because it is his, but because it is clay: and this part of the similitude sets out the Jews imbased condition; now by sin they were become clay; time was when they were compa­rable to fine gold, Lam. 4.2. but by sin become as earthen pitchers: that place is full to this pur­pose, to shew how sin abased Israel: Gods peo­ple in their sanctified estate are compared to ves­sels of gold, 2 Tim. 2.20. but in their sinful state to vessels of wood and earth: But some may say, hath not the goldsmith also power of his gold, to make vessels at his pleasure, some to dishonour? to which I answer, if the gold smith makes disho­nourable vessels of his materials, to answer the ambitious desires of some, yet the worthinesse of the materials may admit of a question, why hast thou made me thus? so that it is the clay that is li­able and obnoxious to be made a vessel of disho­nour, and the makers power incontroulable in so making of it: the serious consideration of this cir­cumstance will help us much in our present busi­nesse, and agree marvellously to the parallel place of Ier. 18. for God did not take Ieremiah to a gold­smiths or silversmiths workhouse, but the potters house, to shew Ieremiah Israels abased estate, as now our Apostle doth.

Now these who hold personal eternal election before the world began, must also understand, that God makes vessels of dishonour, of gold or silver, not clay, of innocent persons, for so was man made in his first creation in Adam, and in him he re­sembles the goldsmith not the potter; and so the work may be admitted to say, why hast thou made me thus? but if of clay, the thing formed of that [Page 247]mean material, hath nothing to say: so that this similitude serves to humble and lay low the boast­ing Jew.

4. Why is it here added of the same lump or masse? I answer, This may be taken two ways, either by this whole lump may be intended the whole stock of Abraham and Isaac, unto whom the promises were made, and so considered; it anti­cipates the Jews Objection, which might have been this, that God accepted of some of the same off-spring of Isaac and Iacob; rejecting Ishmael and Esau; & to come nearer, some of this present lump of the Jews in the Apostles time, some believed, some contradicted and blasphemed at the gospel: of the same linage and party indued with the same priviledges; and thereupon were blinded and har­dened, and rejected: so that in this sence of the same lump, some are vessels of honour, others vessels of dishonour: yet neither of them without a cause appearing in them, differing, Act. 28.24. some believed the things that were spoken, and some believed not.

2ly, By the same lump sometimes is to be un­derstood, a double making, or an attempt of making the same, a vessel of honour, and upon breaking or miscarrying, to make the same par­ticular lump again a dishonourable vessel; as it did not comply to be an honourable vessel; and is the very case in that parallel place in Jer. 18. where it is plain, that the same piece of clay that was upon the wheel intended for a vessel of honour, and breaking or marring, the potter thereupon, makes it again another vessel, as seemed him good, the same that was for another use: so in the parable of the girdle, chap. 13. the same that cleaved to Gods [Page 248]loins for a name, and a praise, and glory, is that girdle which is marred and profitable for nothing; and this is as certainly true, considered of Israel in general; they all in general were as to their out­ward state vessels of honour, they were the glory of the world, the head not the tail: the same Jews, the same people, distinguished by all these privi­ledges, verse, 4. 5. of this chap. are now abased, scattered, desolate, for rejecting Gods designe; marring in his hand upon the wheel: but take it ei­ther way, it will not accommodate those who are for understanding this lump, to be the earth of which Adam was originally made▪ that God of that lump or masse in his first creation; made some vessels of honour and some of dishonour, is not in the least to be imagined from this, or any other text of Scripture, from the first of Genesis to the last of the Revelations▪ I am sure that hard favour­ed Opinion, hath no resemblance of the nature of the just, equal impartial good, God, whose ten­der mercies are over all his works, Psal. 145. and that this lump cannot refer to man in his Original, I shall offer five reasons.

  • 1. Because in that Original making, there was made no difference in vessels, not then vessels of honour and dishonour, as is plain, they were all made innocent and upright, and see what God himself saith of what he had made of this lump, Gen. 1. last. he saw every thing that he had made, and be­hold it was good; abundantly, as the hebrew reads, no defect in it, or in any thing, as was then made; to which Solomon gives testimony, Eccle. 7. last, this one thing have I found, that God made man up­right, but he hath sought out many inventions: man in general considered, was made upright, therefore [Page 249]there were no vessels of dishonour.
  • 2. If we state this Original after the fall, and then suppose God made the difference, it will not yet hold, because Jesus Christ hath restored man into an equal capacity of being vessels of honour, for the plaister in Christ is as large as the sore in Adam, as appears clearly Rom. 5.18. as by the diso­bedience of one condemnation came upon all, so by the righteousnesse of one the free gift came upon all men.
  • 3. Because if by a vessel of dishonour we mean a sinful man, as well as a miserable man, then we shall make God the author of sin and disobedience, which is far enough from God to do; he doth not use to necessitate that which his soul abhorrs; the potter did not designedly break the vessel on pur­pose that he might make it a dishonourable vessel, when it was more for his interest to make it a ves­sel of honour. I remember what Ainsworth ob­serves upon Gen. 1. and last, this sheweth (saith he) that sin and evil is not of God or by the work of his hands, but come in after by the creature it self falling from God: to which he cites the same place, Eccles. 7.31. It is a known maxim, and a proverb, that God did not make the devil nor a wicked man; it is true, he hath made or ordained wicked men for punishment, as Solomon saith, God made man but not sinful man.
  • 4. Neither could our Apostle mean this Origi­nal making in Adam, in this text or context, for these three reasons.
    • 1. If so, it might well have silenced him as to his blaming the Jews, when the defect lay in the root and Original.
    • 2. It had been altogether improper if this had been so, to make so clear an appeal to Jer. 18. by [Page 250]way of illustration, when we finde that the abi­sing Israel was the fruit of their actual disobedience and rebellion against God, as is plain in the former part of that prophesy.
    • 3. Besides this the Apostle gives an exact ac­count why and how Israel came to misse of justifi­cation and honour, which was because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.
  • 5. If God had designedly made vessels of wrath, then would he have taken pleasure in filling them with wrath, which he doth not: we have his so­lemn oath to the contrary, Eze. 18. but of this more in the next verse.

That which remains as to our closing up this verse is after the manner of an exposition, to sum up those doctrinal conclusions which doth offer themselves to our consideration from the words thus explicated, which are these: there are ten Doctrines observable from this 21. vers. worth our noting, which I shall only name, and so proceed: which are as followeth.

Doctrine, 1. That God in his handling and dealing with sinful men is pleased to resemble himself to a potter, a mean tradesman.

God thought a potter and his clay and his pro­ceedings thereupon a meet resemblance for instru­ction to the prophet, Ier. 18. and would have Iere­miah study the metaphor, the proceedings of the potter, to set forth his proceedings with Israel as they were sinful, degenerated from him, called marring in his hand, the Church in her humble and low estate doth acknowledge God the potter, she [Page 251]the clay: I gave a threefold reason, why God is stiled a potter and we the clay, which I would not have forgotten.

  • 1. From the meanness of the material that God works in as well as the potter; the potter works in the lowest materials, not in gold or silver, brass or iron, but earth.
  • 2. Because, if the potter makes a very mean vessel of such materials, it cannot take exception, or say, why hast thou made me thus? because it was at best but clay.
  • 3. The potter doth make curious work, a rare and excellent vessel of clay, so doth God many times of great sinners; he makes of Saul a choice vessel of honour, though of a persecutor, Act. 9.

2. From the Apostles taking such pains to assert the power and prerogative of God indefinitely, I note this second doctrine. ‘2. Doctrine, That God is not tyed to any person or people by vertue of any promise or covenant, but on­ly conditionally.

The promises of God made to Abraham, Isaac and Iacob, are only conditionally as their seed should be found, walking in the steps of the faith of Abraham, Rom. 4.12. Gal. 3.19. if ye be Christs, then are you Abrahams seed: here was the Jews mistake, they thought God could not reject them as his seed outward.

3. Doctrine, That sin and disobedience is of an im­basing nature, it makes man the highest piece of Gods creation.

[Page 252]Comparable to the earth, the potters clay, for we find this similitude used to set forth meanness & baseness, when applied to men; this comparison is used by way of imbasement, Esa. 29.16. shall be esteemed as the potters clay: the prophet designes by this similitude to disparage their work and for­wardness in turning things upside down: it shall soon be broke: to the same end is that similitude made use of, Esa. 41.26. and Lament. 4.2. [...] made vessels comparable to gold, to be esteemed but as earth.

4. Doctrine, For people or persons to presume upon God for impunity and acceptance with him, meerly upon the account of external acts of Religion and worship, when living in a course of sinning in mo­rals, is a great and dangerous mistake, and will end in the greatest disappointment imaginable.

This was the very case with this people to whom our Apostle speaks, and it ought to be a warning to us; it was the case of those, Mat. 7. com­pared with Luke 13. they were such and so dis­appointed.

5. Doctrine, That Gods rejecting, hardening and reprobating men, rightly understood, is so equal, wise and just, that it admits of no plea or acception by man.

No more then for a potter to make a mean and contemptible vessel of a piece of clay that will not yeild and comply to the wheel, or hard to be made for a higher use: who can in this case finde fault with the potter? if indeed a goldsmith should so [Page 253]abase his higher mettel of gold, to make a con­temptible base vessel, some might have a mouth open to say, it is pitty such a choice material should be so made, even so it might admit of some kinde of objection or finding fault, if God shall make vessels of wrath of innocent men, but it is far from the judge of all the earth to do so.

6. Doctrine, That the power which God claims, which answers to the potters power according to Ier. 18. is a power or prerogative to harden, reject and reprobate, only for a course of actual rebellion and disobedience against Christ and the Gospel.

When God is taking pains to make them ho­nourable, and they mar or break in his hands, to this remember that former instance of the girdle, Iere. 13. which doth greatly contribute to this truth.

7. Doctrine, Of the same lump upon a double notion take this doctrine. That even of Abrahams posterity and family to whom the promises were immediately made, pro­ceeds dishonourable vessels. Ishmael and Esau: this is plain, ver. 7.8.’

From the second understanding of the same lump made over again, we note. ‘8. Doctrine: That the same people or persons at di­stinct times may be honourable and dishonourable vessels.

[Page 254]This is plain from the forenamed place, Ier. 18. he made it again another vessel: the same girdle that did cleave to Gods loins before, is afterwards marred and good for nothing, Ier. 13. so on the o­ther hand, 2 Timothy 2.20. the vessels of wood and earth, upon purgation, may become of gold and silver fit for their masters use.

From these two words honour, dishonour. ‘9. Doctrine, One great part of the saints reward for obedience and holyness consists in glory and honour.

Psal. 110. such houour have all the Saints, Psal. 68.13. though they have lain amongst the pots they shall be glorious; so saith Jesus Christ to his disci­ples, John 12.26. if any man follow me him shall my father honour: what God spake to Eli is true in this case, 1 Sam. 2.30. he that honoureth me I will ho­nour, Rom. 2. glory and honour to every man that worketh good, which glory and honour is in the highest service they shall be put into as vessels for their masters use.

10. Doctrine, That a great part of the punishment of slighters and disobeyers of God shall consist in shame and dishonour.

They are called vessels of dishonour, he that de­spiseth me, saith God, shall be lightly esteemed, this is the portion of the wicked in the resurrection, Dan. 12. they shall rise to shame and contempt.

[Page 255]From all that hath been said, learn this one in­struction.

That to be vessels of dishonour is the effect and re­ward of actual sin and rebellion, not Gods absolute eternal decree of reprobation, there is not the least whisper in this text with Ier. 18. that way: so I have done with vers. 21.

We now proceed to vers. 22, 23.

CHAP. XIV. Plainly explaining who are vessels fitted for destruction, and who vessels of mercy; and why both become such: also asserting, that persons even fitted for destruction may yet be in a capacity of repentance while God spares them with his patience.

Ver. 22. What if God willing to shew his wrath, and make his power known, endured with much long­sufferings the vessels of wrath fitted for destru­ction.

23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore pre­pared unto glory.

THe Apostle in these words is yet further vindi­cating the justice and righteousness of God in hardning whom he will, according to his former conclusion, ver. 18. against which conclusion the cavilling, captious Jews, raiseth their Objection, vers. 19. thus, if God hardens whom he will, why doth he, or how can he justly complain or finde [Page 256]fault with those so hardened by him? considering, that this will of his in hardening is irresistable, wh [...] hath resisted his will? now the Apostle in this 21.22.23. verses is labouring to maintain, that God may very justly complain of such.

  • 1. Not only from his unquestionable and un­controulable power and prerogative.
  • But 2ly, His equitable regulation of his power, in that he hardens none but such as first harden themselves, or become clay, or marred clay: he hardens none as men, nor as sinners, simply con­sidered, but such as have highly provoked him.
  • But 3ly, From his manner and method he takes in hardning, which is by means more proper to soften then harden, namely, by long-suffering and suffering, and consequently with a sufficiency of means to keep them from further hardening and patience:

he doth endure them with much long-also to mollifie and soften them; that which ans­wers to the clay marring in the potters hand, is the abuse of Gods mercies, long-suffering and goodness; and as the potter may without of­fence or contradiction, from his clay, make that a vessel to dishonour, who will not comply nor yield to the hand or wheel, to be a vessel of honour, so God may as inoffensively and unquestionably make those persons or people dishonourable, who despise and abuse his patience and long-sufferings towards them: from the words the Apostle argues from the lesser to the greater, if the potter may do so to make of the same lump (these circumstances considered) one vessel to honour, and another to dishonour, the lawfulness of which power none can question, much more unquestionable and ap­parently equal and every way just, is that power [Page 257]in God which he exerciseth in destroying terribly those who shall abuse his great patience; so that it is very plain, that Gods great long-suffering exercised over sinners doth marvellously vindicate and magnifie his justice and righteousnesse in their destruction: what made Pharaohs signal and dread­ful destruction so unquestionable but this, that God waited so long upon him, gave him so many deliverances from judgements under all his reite­rated rebellions: from this foot of account it is, that all men do vindicate Gods proceedings with his circumcised Israel first and last, that he had stretched out his hand all the day long to them, Rom. 10.21. whilest they were a gainsaying people: God might have destroyed Pharaoh upon his first act of rebellion, as he might also have dealt with Is­rael; but what if God willing to shew his wrath, and make his power known, endured with much long-suf­fering, as it is in our Text.

This 22. verse is another considerable passage to reflect light upon the whole passage if it be well weighed and considered, and doth undeniably of­fer satisfaction to all that are ingenious and wil­ling to be satisfyed in the controversy; for in this passage we may plainly perceive, that the Apostle in the whole doth not designe in the least to assert or maintain personal, peremptory and absolute re­probation from eternity; for if he had so designed, the words had more properly run thus; and what if God willing to shew and declare his sovereignty over men, was pleased from eternity absolutely to deter­min and decree, that the far greater number of man­kinde should be vessels of wrath: (what is that to thee?) but from this context it is plain, that God doth neither reprobate men as men, nor as sinners, [Page 258]simply considered, but as gracelesse rebellious sinners, such as have highly provoked God by a course of obstinacy: therefore the words runneth thus; And what if God willing to shew his wrath, and make his power known, indured with much long­suffering those who have made themselves vessels of wrath? yet God waits upon them who are so sited, in these verses, as also in the whole context: the Apostle hath a speciall eye vpon Pharaoh; for there seems in these words some answer to what we have, ver. 17. for this same purpose have I raised thee [...]p, or made thee to stand, that I might shew my power in thee, that is, have shewn thee such signal deliverances at thy request so many times, that if thou doest not humble thy self at last, thy destruc­tion may be the more dreadfull and amasing to all the world: but I shall come more closely to the words as they lye in these two verses, as to the na­ture of these words in the Judgement of the most [...]ationall; they are the reddition or application of the former comparison of the potter, ver. 21. we know commonly a parable consists of two parts.

  • 1. The parable or comparison it self.
  • 2. The application,

so as here; the Apostle hath formed a comparison of a potter in a proper fence considered, ver. 21. so here we have the ap­plication, as between the potter and his clay, and his prerogative over it; so now he applys it be­tween God and rebellious sinners, and his power he may justly elaim over such to destroy them.

And that which some object concerning the form of these words, will not rationally contradict, but that these verses are taken as an application; that which is offered in contradiction is because these verses are laid down interrogation-wise, what if; [Page 259]to which it may be replyed, that it is usual so to render the application of a parable, as appears, Mat. 6. Luke 12. Mat. 6.23. If thy eye be single; If thy eye be evil, Luke. 12. Luke 18. Shall not God avenge his own elect? so that it is no strange thing to finde the application of a parable rendred inter­rogation-wise; and as in that place it is rendred argumentation-wise, from the lesse to the greater, so here; as thus: if the widdow by importunity obtained an act of justice from one that had it not in himself, of one that feared not God, nor regar­ded man, much more shall the elect obtain of God who is naturally inclined to acts of justice and mercy; thus must it be understood here: if the potter have power to make a dishonourable vessel of the marred clay, God may much more destroy those terribly which withstand his grace and abuse his long-suffering: all are not of opi­nion, that these verses are the application of ver. 21. but those of clearest understanding in this con­text, are: and there are four Circumstances consi­derable to confirm our belief, that these verses are the application of vers. 21.

  • 1. From the relative particle (and,) which is in the Original, though not in all Translations so englished: and it is taken notice of by some very Learned men, that the Translators have not dealt very fairly with us; an English word for it it will very well bear: and two of our old Readings so expresse it, and what, or even so what if God; so Tindall reades it: the Vulgar Latin reades, and if God: all which readings do own these verses is the application.
  • 2. It is the judgement of most Interpreters that these words are not perfect fence without bor­rowing [Page 260]some supply somewhere else; there seems (say they) to be a defect in speech, for here are Questions propounded, what if God willing to do so or so? but no answer given to them: but if we borrow these words, ver. 21. hath he not power? and place them in the end of these verses, it will make the reading good fence: hath not the potter power to do so and so? and what if God willing to shew his wrath, and make his power known? hath he not power much more? Some Learned men are so sensible of a defect in this case, that they fetch supply from ver. 20. who art thou that replyest a­gainst God? What if God willing to shew his power? but I think that nearest to us will do us the best service.
  • 3. That which inclines me and others to think that these verses are a reddition or application to the comparison, ver. 21. is for these two Consi­derations.
    • 1. Because there is nothing else delivered by the Apostle in all the context that can be so proper­ly answering to it as these.
    • 2. It is not at all likely, that in a similitude of so great importance concerning the prerogative of God over his creatures, and so liable to diverse and various interpretations, and not to leave with it its application; it is not usual in matters of les­ser concernment so to do.
  • 4 ly, That which may fully satisfie us of the re­lation of these verses, is that sweet harmony be­tween them in the substance of the matter: In the comparison there are two sorts of vessels:
    • 1. Some to honour, and some to dishonour, in the power of the potter.
    • 2. As the potter makes his dishononrable vessels [Page 261]of his marred clay, according to Ier. 18. so God makes his of such as despise and abuse his long­suffering grace in his continued applications to them: these are those whom he claims a right to harden and reprobate, such as have thereby fitted and prepared themselves for destruction, as Pha­raoh and the Jews have done.
    • 3. As the potter hath power of the same lump to make honourable vessels, so God will of all those who comply with his terms of grace in Christ, make them vessels of honour whether Iews or Gentiles;
    so that we may perceive, that these verses are gi­ven as an application of the comparison, ver. 21. hath not the potter? the great designe of the Apo­stle in these verses is to exalt and magnifie two great attributes of God.
    • 1. His powerful wrath, or the power of his wrath.
    • 2. The attribute of his enduring mercy,
    both which attributes of God the Apostle would have the Jews to know, were magnified in the Gospel-dispensation: there is a revelation of both these, Rom. 1.18,19.

but my principal work upon these verses, will be explication, wherein I shall enquire into these seven circumstances.

  • 1. What may we here understand by Gods wrath?
  • 2. By his power?
  • 3. When are they said to be shewn?
  • 4. In what fence is God said to exercise long­suffering?
  • 5. What capacity are they understood to be in on whom God is said to exercise this longsuffering?
  • 6. What doth God expect or aim at in this his long-suffering thus exercised?
  • 7. What kinde of sins makes persons vessels of wrath?

[Page 262]Of each of these a few words briefly, in the 4 first especially.

1. Wrath here as to God must be understood with an emphasis, great wrath and anger: we of­ten reade in Scripture of the wrath of God, though wrath in God is not rage as many times in man, but his wrath is known by the effects of it, ac­cording as we have it prophesied of, Esay. 42.23. be shall roar, and tear, and rend.

2. Power, by power in this place is not the same word which we have before, ver. 21. hath not the potter power over the clay? that is, authority, privi­ledge or prerogative; the same word which we have Joh. 1.12. but here is another word which signifieth might, strength, to avenge himself of his adversaries; therefore we have it here in con­junction with wrath, which makes it the more dreadful, for wrath without power signifieth but little as to the dread of it; but in God there is wrath and power mixed together, which being so mixed is so great, that David puts it to the questi­on, whether any can know it? Psal. 90.11. who knows the power of thine anger? it is most dreadfull indeed.

3. But what doth the Apostle mean by the shew­ing or making of it known? I answer by the effects of them openly as in Pharaoh: God did shew his powerful wrath in his destruction, as the Apostle speaks, ver. 17. for this purpose have I raised thee up, that I might make my power known in thee; that is, in thy dreadful destruction: now this shewing Gods wrath and power doth relate to Gods pro­ceedings with rebellious sinners in this world, yet not with all such sinners nor all reprobates alike, but such as have highly provoked God: the Scrip­tures [Page 263]are plain, that Gods dealings with repro­bates is not to all alike: few are dealt with like Pharaoh.

4. How is long-suffering to be understood in God? I answer God cannot properly be said to be long-suffering, God cannot suffer: it is only a borrowed word, and spoken to our understanding: it is a word hard to be translated into our language, therefore our old translations gives it us in the la­tine, longanimitas, which according to the Hebrew signifieth to be long before angry, or long of nostrils, or as we say; slow to anger, not soon angry: the learned makes some difference between patience and long-suffering; long-suffering being when we have power to revenge, yet defer it, or delay to do it; this is eminent in God, who is not hasty to execute his wrath on those who have highly pro­voked him by rebellion.

5. What capacity are those in of whom the Apo­stle speaks, to whom God doth exercise this his long-suffering?

  • 1. I answer, it is generally to be understood of the rebellious unbelieving Jews, who had highly provoked God by killing his son.
  • 2. I answer negatively, these people or persons are not under an unalterable decree of reprobati­on, as some would have it, God doth not exercise long-suffering upon those who are under such a ca­pacity.
  • But 3dly, This is a certain truth, that all those that are under those long-sufferings of God are in and under a possibillity of repentance:

these are those on whom God waits with designe and ex­pectation of repentance, therefore not reprobates by any absolute decree; wherever God neither [Page 264]willed nor expected repentance, though he gran­ted a reprieve for a time from the punishment; in such case the Scripture doth no where call this for­bearance by the name of long-suffering: as for in­stance, the devils torments are respited for a long time from his fall so many 1000 years: yet this re­spite is no where stiled long-suffering, neither can it properly be so said, that God exerciseth long-sufferings to the devils; yet that their torments are suspended for a certain time is plain, from their words to Jesus Christ; art thou come to tor­ment us before the time? so in Sauls case: the exe­cution of Gods judgment threatned upon Saul is suspended for a time, yet it is no where said to be an exercising long-suffering upon Saul: and the reason is, because as to these and such like, Gods decrees of punishments were absolute and irrevo­kable, and so no repentance expected: whereas on the other hand whereever there is inducing, waiting and long-suffering, and expectation on Gods part, it doth satisfactorily teach, that such persons are not under an absolute decree of repro­bation as the devils are; yea, the old world of whom S. Peter speaks, 1 Peter 3.20. though they had sinned so greatly as they had, that it grieved God at the heart, that ever he had made them; yet because Gods resolution as to their destruction was but conditional, not absolute, but like that of Nineveh, it is therefore said, that the long-suffering of God waited or expected in the days of Noah: God expected repentance all that 120. years and offe­red them means accordingly by the ministry of Noah; so it was with Pharaoh, though he was so bad, yet so long as God afforded long-suffering to him, he expected repentance from him, as appears [Page 265]by the means he useth with him to the last: so we may say of the Jews, of whom we are speaking, they were in and under the long sufferings of God, and God expected repentance from them, and blames them for not repenting and believing all the while: so that take this for a sure and infalli­ble rule, that those persons or people whoever they are, who are under the long-sufferings of God, are not shut up under an absolute decree of reprobation, but repentance is required and ex­pected from them: as see Rom. 2.4. the long-suf­ferings of God leadeth to repentance: so 2 Peter 3.19. compared with ver. 15. long-suffering to us­ward, not willing that any should perish: the long-suffering of God is salvation, whereever it is exer­cised without exception, that is, the designe and tendancy; so that those vessels of wrath fitted for dostruction, are not under an absolute decree, be­cause under Gods long-sufferings. It is true, that through the baseness of mens hearts, which is so ready to abuse this his long-suffering, they many times grow worse under the mercies of God, as Pharaoh did: to this Solomon speaks, Eccles. 8. be­cause judgment is not speedily executed against an e­vil doer, his heart is fully set in him to do evil: wick­ed men (as one saith) deals with God, as birds do with a scarecrow, afraid of it at first, and dare not come near it; but in time it not stirring or mo­ving towards them, they grow bold, and will fly to it, and sit upon it; so by the long-sufferings of God, wicked men grow hardened, and worse and worse; so that the means appointed to repentance, through the base heart of man, doth harden to destruction: so that Gods will of shewing his wrath, and making his power known, in this place, must be [Page 266]understood only conditional, not absolutely; th [...] in case persons are not overcome by his long-suf­ferings, then this manifestation is to take place: this was the very case with Pharaoh: if Gods rai­sing him up so often at his request, did not humble him, and bring him to let his people go, then be would make his power known in him: from hence it is plain, that the Apostle in this place, is not treating absolute personal reprobation, but of a conditio­nall and specifical.

The Sixth thing to be enquired into, is, about this fitting and making up for destruction, with re­spect to the time of it, and the author of it: there are not a few who have drank in that opinion, that this fitting is by God from the beginning, by an absolute and eternal decree of reprobation; but in the very considerate and deliberate reading, the words will inlighten and inform us better, and o­ther ways: fitted, this word I finde but three times used in the whole Scripture, that is 1 Kings 6.35. Proverbs 22.18. and in this place; and in all these places it signifieth, deliberately to prepare, to proportion, to finish, to compleat, and not at all to ordain or decree; neither can the word be un­derstood in that sence: but that which I would en­quire after, is the author or operator in this fitting, by whom is this fitting accomplished; it must be either of God or themselves; I answer, this fitting is not appropriated to God except accidentally and subsequently, as God is said to harden Pharaoh.

1. The truth of this appears in the different reading of what relates to the reprobate, and the elect in these two verses: if God did in any sense prepare, or fit these vessels of wrath to destruction, as he prepares the vessels of mercy to glory: why [Page 267]should the spirit of God render these two so diffe­rently, appropriating the one unto God, and not the other, he doth not at all intrust God in the one, nor man in the other.

A Learned man doth well observe upon this place, that this difference in reading doth import something worthy our consideration, and this dif­ference is taken notice of as considerable, even by those of the Calvinists opinion; one of them saith, they are fitted by God and themselves also; this a very antient Writer saith, on this place, not (saith he) for Gods pleasure, but his own desert, for (saith he) if they deserved it not, his pleasure would have been to have saved them.

2. It is plain, this fitting is not of God, because Gods applycations of long sufferings is towards them, as such so fitted, to be a means of their re­ducing from that state of fitnesse for destruction, to a state of preparednesse for glory; for it is un­deniably plain, that this fitnesse is not, as some would have it, the effect of Gods enduring them, but they are said to be fitted before God, who did thus endure them with long-suffering: and it can­not be properly said, that God doth endure them especially with much-long suffering till they have first highly provoked him by a voluntary course of actual rebellion, which doth prepare persons for destruction, as it did Pharaoh, who was fitted for destruction after the first plague, much more af­ter all the six plagus; yet after this God waits under sour plagues more: thus it is plain, that persons may be said to be fitted for destruction, before God is said to endure them, so that all this endu­rance as is exercised from the beginning to the end of it, is upon such as he may justly destroy the [Page 268]first day of his applycations to them; so that it can­not be fairly gathered, that this fitting is wrought, much less ordained or decreed by God, but by sin­ners themselves: but against this it is objected, that according to this notion men may be said to make themselves vessels of wrath or dishonour, and how then doth it answer the terms of the text, and the instance of the potter who is said to make vessels of each sort? I answer, that even in the fi­militude of the potter, it is plain, that the pot­ter doth not antecedently make vessels of disho­nour, but only subsequently, when they will not be otherways formed; as you have largely heard from Ier. 18. it is marring of the clay that precedes its being a vessel of dishonour; the potter desig­ned it for honour: so that man anticedently, and God subsequently makes vessels of dishonour.

2. God is no where said anticedently to make vessels of wrath, but much on the contrary, to make men upright, Gen. 1. God made men very good, but they found out many inventious: it is true, there is a way how God may be said to make vessels of wrath, that is, by making a law or decree where­in he doth declare what sort of sinners shall be ves­sels of wrath, and so they come judicially to be vessels of wrath: in this sence must that saying be understood, Jude the 4th. certain men of old or­dained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of God into wantonnesse; so that for God to decree or ordain vessels of wrath, without res­pect to quallifications, doth not answer the pot­ters power in the comparison, nor other places of Scripture: the potter doth not claim this power, to make vessels of dishonour of the clay, because it is his own goods, as men would suppose in God, [Page 269]but because it is clay, and not only so, but mar­red clay, not meerly from his soveraignty or pro­priety, but from its vilenesse; which liberty might be allowed the potter, if he were a servant, and the clay none of his own: so that this fitting is to be understood the voluntary act of the creature not of God; and these words contains a declaration of Gods carriage towards those whom he meets with, fitted and prepared for destruction; he endu [...]es with much long-suffering such as they; but it is objected, doth not the Apostle Peter speak of some made to be taken and destroyed, 2 Peter 2.12. which some apply to this place, and to Gods mak­ing? I answer.

  • 1. This word is not exprest in the vulgar Latin, but in the room thereof; they reade tending to the snare and destruction; and so making signifieth an aptnesse or fitness, which may be taken one for a­nother.
  • 2. What is spoken of and unto persons in an actual course of sin, yea, bruitish sensuallity, and not spoken of men as men; and so this making is appropriated to themselves.
  • 3. These persons spoken of here are some of those over whom the long-suffering of God was waiting, 2 Peter 3.9. not willing that any should pe­rish; therefore not made so by God under any un­alterable decree of Reprobation.

The seventh thing to be enquired into is, how persons comes to be vessels of wrath? in speaking to which head, I shall

  • First, speak a few words to this borrowed word vessel.
  • 2ly, Shew you what kinde of sins are these pre­paring sins that prepares for wrath.

[Page 270]

  • 1. The Apostle here calls those of whom he speaks by the name of vessels, both the reprobate, and the Elect; the Original word here translated vessel, doth not always intend a hollow vessel to contain things liquid or dry: but in the Hebrews the Apostle calls the instruments of the temple or tabernacle, tongs and fireshovels, yet elsewhere are called vessels; but it is commonly and proper­ly that by a vessel is meant a cask or vessel to con­tain: men are called vessels from a threefold con­sideration.
    • 1. As they are the fruit and product of labour and art, as well as designe, and some vessels are more curiously wrought & fixed according to what they are to contain, either liquid substance or dry, yet all vessels made are the fruit of labour; wicked men takes pains to make themselves, they weary themselves to destroy themselves; men are not these vessels in their Original, but by their for­mation; the clay in the lump is not the vessel, till it be formed and shaped by gradual proceedings, so men come to be vessels of, or for wrath, by a gradual and followed course of actual sin and re­bellion. We reade of children of wrath, Ephes. 2. but we must make some difference between chil­dren of wrath, and vessels of wrath; children of wrath respects the aversnesse of our nature against God, but vessels of wrath respects Gods wrath to men, who are fitted and formed to it.
    • 2ly, They are called vessels, because they are to contain what is put into them, therefore saith the Lord by the prophet Jeremy, chap. 13. speaking of men, every bottle shall be filled; vessels are not made to keep always empty, but to contain; when Saul is called a vessel, Act. 9. it was with respect to [Page 271]what God is to put into him; he is to contain and carry his name amongst the gentiles; saith the Apo­stle, we have this treasure in earthen vessels.
    • 3. Called vessels of wrath, because God doth designe to fill them with wrath, as a vessel is filled with liquor to pour in wrath, as liquor is poured into a vessel, made for that purpose, till it be brim­full: for this wrath shall not only be without but within: I will (saith God to Pharaoh) pour all my plaguos upon thy heart, they shall be within as well as without thee: thus we see that wicked men by re­bellion against God do form themselves into vessels of wrath:
    but that which I have yet a few words to speak unto, is this, what sins are those that tend to make men vessels of wrath, or prepare persons for wrath, as a vessel is prepared to contain things moist or dry. I answer
    • in general, first reiterated acts of diso­bedience and rebellion against the known and de­clared will of God; this was the case with Pharaoh and with the Jews.
    • 2. More particularly slighting and abusing the faithful servants of God, sent of God, who seek your souls and bodies good: this also in particu­lar was the case with Pharaoh, he threatens Mo­ses and Aaron, who came from God upon a mes­sage for his good, yet tells them, that if they see his face any more they shall die: this was also the case of the Jews, see 2 Chron. 36.16. they mocked and misused his servants, till the wrath of God brake out without remedy: this was the case with the lat­ter Jews, See Matt. 21.40. chap. 23.37. they kil­led the Prophets, and stoned them that were sent un­to them.
  • 3. Sins of hypocrisie in the worship of God, Iob [Page 272]36.13. the hypocrites in heart heap up wrath: See with what indignation our Lord appears against the hypocrites, Mat. 23. eight woes pronounc't against them.
  • 4. Such as abuseth Gods mercys and favours multiplyed upon them, and grow worse under mercyes, as Pharaoh did, and so did Israel; see Psal. 78. hereupon the wrath of God brake out upon them: see Rom. 2.4. abusing Gods mercies, they trea­sure up wrath against the day of wrath.
  • 5. Voluntary contracted hardnesse of heart, this hath been shown at large, Pharaoh hardened his heart a long time, when neither mercies nor judge­ments will touch or penetrate the heart, that resisteth the touch, impenitent hearts precedes wrath.
  • 6. That sin that prepares a person for wrath is unbelief and gospel-disobedience: see for this, John, 3.36. the wrath of God avideth on such: Rom. 2.8.9. those who do not believe on, or obey the truth, tribulation and wrath: 2 Thes. 1.8. he shall come in flaming fire, rendring vengeance on them that know not God, nor obey the gospel: there are several gra­dual steps by which persons are formed to be ves­sels of wrath.

But that which remains, is to sum up those do­ctrinal conclusions that do offer themselves from the words thus opened.

I shall only name six doctrins and proceed.

1. Doctrine, That Gods proceedings with disobedi­ent rebellious sinners is more inoffensive and equal then the proceedings of the potter with his marred clay.

[Page 273]This reddition or application is argumentation, arguing from the lesse to the greater, as if he should say, and shall not God much more? the un­reasonable stupidity of the Jews was such, that they would not allow God that power which they would allow a poor potter as to his clay; that af­ter much enduring and long-sufferings upon dis­obedient and rebellious sinners, he might then make them vessels of dishonour.

2. Doct. That God is admirable in his attribute of long-suffering and forbearance as to the worst of sinners, over such as are fit for destruction.

Wicked men are the subjects, the proper sub­jects of Gods long-sufferings; it is not a little but much long-suffering that is exercised over them.

3. Doct. It is not the work of God but the work of men themselves to prepare and make themselves fit for destruction; God findes men fit for destruction when he thus endures them.
4. Doct. That which vindicates and justifieth the Revelation of Gods wrath and revenging power, is his precedent long-sufferings exercised towards them.

If God would shew his wrath and make his power known convincingly, to stop every mouth, he ushers it in with much long-suffering, and those who have had most long-suffering from God, may expect most severity from God, Mat. 11.22. Rom. 2. Rev. 18.

[Page 274]5. Doct. That persons fitted and prepared for de­struction may yet be in a capacity of repentance, whilest God spares them, See three Scriptures, Jer. 36.3.7. Chap. 26.3. Ezek 12.3.

‘6. Doct. That the power which God claimeth and exerciseth in hardning whom he will, respectech not men as men, nor men as sinners simply considered; but it respects men as they are already actually prepared and compleated for destruction: such as he may justly destroy whether he harden them or no; so that the proper subjects of Gods wrath and reprobation are such as not only highly provoked God by sin and disobedience, but after all abused his long-suffering towards them.

So much for ver. 22.

CHAP. XV. Shewing the super-abounding riches of Gods grace to sinners for their encouragement to turn and persevere through all difficulties in well-doing, the rich favour and glory they shall enjoy to all eternity.

Ver. 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory.

THese words seems to be a continued speech tending to vindicate the just and unquestion­able power of God, not only to make vessels of [Page 275]dishonour subsequently, but much more proper­ly and antecedently to make vessels of honour and mercy; both which answers to the power of the potter, in the comparison before: as God may justly on the one side make them vessels of disho­nour who withstand his formation of them and a­buse long-suffering extended to them, so he may much more make them vessels of mercy, who shall be found complying and tractable to his will, and so be prepared for glory: the Apostle seems to lay great stresse upon this preparing and fitting, as considered on both sides, only here is an apparent difference, he entrusts God in this latter not in the other; It is clearly appropriated to God, to make vessels of honour or mercy, but no such ap­plication to the other: God is not unwilling to be accounted the authour of preparation for glory: we have the Apostle in these words offering a se­cond reason of Gods enduring with such long­suffering the vessels of wrath, that had fitted them­selves to be destroyed, not only that he might have the clearer ground of advantage against them to shew his wrath, and make his power known in their eminent and remarkable destruction, who should so a base his long-suffering.

But 2. That by his so enduring he might make manifest and declare by way of eminency his grace, love and mercy, upon them who should be prevailed upon by such his mercy, to comply to his holy will: the Apostle argues thus, if God shews such mercy to his worst and most provoking enemies, much more to his obedient friends, Ioh. 15.14. ye are my friends when you do whatsoever. I command you: Gods mercy exhibited to the old world who were so wicked, that they had grieved [Page 276]God to the very heart by their sins, is a ground to beget faith in Gods singular choice love and re­spect to his friend righteous Noah, who had been singularly righteous before him in that generati­on; so Gods long-suffering to Pharaoh so spare him so long, doth demonstrate his fuller respect to Israel his first-born, who were in Goshen, where his plagues came not: that singular favour shewn by the father to the prodigal, doth demonstrate a greater love to the elder son, that had not so done amiss: therefore the father tells him, he was al­ways with him, and all that he had was his: the pot­ters taking pains with a crackt and marred vessell (that hath made it self obnoxious to his will to be destroyed) to make it a vessel of honour, doth highly declare his very high estimation to that vessel, which is a vessel of honour, more then if he had ground the marred vessel to pouder.

So that to issue the matter in a few words, Gods great love to sinners demonstrates his singular and choyce love to saints. These words are two ways understood.

  • One way is according to what I have declared as the argument is drawn from Gods mercy to the vessels of wrath.
  • 2. There are some, yea not a few who understand this argument, to be drawn from the severity of God to them, that he shews and exerciseth his wrath on them, that the riches of his glory may ap­pear to the vessels of mercy:

from thence some of them of that opinion, renders it in these words, that Gods shewing his wrath, and making his power known, in the dreadful destruction of reprobates, commends and sets off upon terms of far greater acceptance, the riches of his grace and love in the [Page 277]salvation of the elect; or thus, (as some say) God making so many reprobates greatly advanceth his love to the elect; he makes the reprobate drink the dregs of his wrath; that his mercy may be the more sweet to the elect: as two contraries sets off each other the better: but that this latter cannot be the sence of our Apostle in this place, we may be sa­tisfied in the very reading the words: for if that o­pinion were a truth, yet it doth not appear from this context, that such an opinion hath any footing in it as may be easily seen: for here it is undenia­bly plain, that the argument is drawn from Gods mercy to the reprobate: the Apostle seems to ar­gue something like this, chap. 5. if God had such love to enemies, as to give Christ for them: he ar­gues, with a much more as to those reconciled, as to their salvation.

Here are couched in our text two reasons, why God doth endure, and not sudainly cut off and de­stroy such as have highly provoked him.

  • 1. That in his so doing he may leave himself without excuse, and cast all the blame upon the sinner.
  • 2. That from these his proceedings in ways of mercy to such so unworthy, he may offer a demon­strative ground, how great his glory shall be which he will show and bestow on those who are bettered by mercy. God did do something for this end, that he might make known the riches of his glory on the believer.

But I shall briefly enquire into some words and circumstances in this text by way of explication, and so hasten to draw up those Doctrines which flow from these words so opened. [Page 278]

  • As first, what is here to be understood by Gods glory?
  • 2. Why is it added riches of his glory?
  • 3. What it is to have this riches of glory known?
  • 4. Who are these vessels of mercy? and why are they so called?
  • 5. How is the making these vessels of mercy appropriated to God, different from the former?
  • 6. What may we understand by this prepara­tion?
  • 7. When is it accomplished?

Of each of these a very short word.

1. this glory twice spoken of in this text, is two ways understood, somtimes it is taken as the effect for the cause; it is sometimes taken for that in God which is just matter to glorify God, matter of honor & glory to him; the due consideration whereof ren­ders God glorious and worthy of admiration and adoration: this is to be understood by the words of Jesus Christ to Martha, John 11.40. I told thee (saith our Lord) if thou wouldest believe, thou shoul­dest see the glory of the Lord, that is, thou shouldst see that for which thou shouldst glorify God; there­fore this glory of God is commonly referred to Gods power and his grace, because from these ap­pearances from God, for the most part, men are aptest to glorify him.

2. By Gods glory sometimes is intended his power it self, as Rom. 6.4. Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the father, that is, the pow­er of the father, Ephes. 3.16. according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might. 2 Thes. 1.6. called the glory of his power: and often it is ap­plyed to his grace, as Ephes. 1.6.12.16. sometimes [Page 279]glory is spoken of as the portion of believers in the life to come; see 73 Psal. 24. receive me unto glo­ry. Pro. 3. the wise shall inherit glory. John 17.22. Rom. 2.8. 1 Peter 3.13. I am inclinable to be­lieve, that the latter is intended in this verse, that which is the portion of the vessels of mercy, is glory, and the portion of the others is destructi­on.

2. Why is this word riches added? that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy? I answer, riches signifieth abundance of whatsoever is spoken of: this metaphorical word is often borrowed by the Apostle to do service; in commending the attributes of God, and the future glory of the Saints; sometimes it is borrowed to set out the unconceivable fulness of Gods attri­butes: we reade of the riches of Gods goodnes [...], Rom. 2.4. despisest th [...]u the riches of his goodnes [...] we reade of the riches of his wisdome and knowledg [...] chap. 11.33. of the riches of his grace, Eph. 1.7. and again, the riches of his glory: and we may from hence know, that whatever God is furnished with, he is richly and plenteously filled with: God is rich o [...] plenteous in all his attributes.

2. Sometimes riches is applyed to the future reward of the Saints, Rom. 10.12. the same L [...] over all is rich unto all that call upon him; for he that calls upon him shall be saved, Ephes. 1.18. S. F [...] prays, that they might know the riches of his glory [...] the inheritance of the Saints in light.

3. What is it for this riches of his glory to be known?

I answer, there are two ways of making things known.

  • 1. When they are brought to open and occular [Page 280]view, to make a thing obvious; in this sence the glory of God can be no more seen then himself by man in a moral state.
  • But 2ly, things are made known when they are discovered by arguments to be so to the understan­ding;

and in this latter sence it is most like, the Apostle here intends: it is Gods designe to exhi­bite an argument or Medium, by which men may be led to this knowledge of the riches of Gods glory in himself, and in his distributions: God is not wanting in his dispensations to men of sufficiency of means of knowledge and understanding, where­by they may come to make an estimate in them­selves, how abundant rich in grace and bounty God is to them that obey him.

4. Who are these vessels of mercy, and why so called? it is granted on all hands, that these ves­sels of mercy are such as once were miserable, and of the same lump of those who were dead in sins and trespasses; according to Ephes. 2. whilst they were walkers according to the course of this world, these have obtained mercy: all which is compre­hended in that word (called,) verse following, where these vessels of mercy are so described, even us whom he hath called: vessels of mercy are such in their call, not in their decree.

2. Called vessels by a metaphor, because as ves­sels properly called, have a particular form given them by the artificer, who maketh and formeth them, to be commodious and fitted to receive and hold things liquid and dry, which is put into them: so these are called vessels as they are formed and fashioned by God by his word and spirit; conver­ted, regenerated persons are as vessels, they are the from of Gods work and workmanship, Ephes. 2.10. [Page 281]thus these formed by God are fitted to hold the mercy of God to all eternity; so that whilst men are dead in sins and trespasses, they are destitute of this formation, and so uncapable to hold present mercy or future glory: vessels of mercy are such as have suffered a new formation.

5. Why is the making these vessels of mercy appropriated to God differently from the former?

1. As we are in pursuance of the application of the comparison of the potter: I answer that the potter may in a more special relation be said to make vessels of honour, because he makes them antecedently such, but he makes vessels of disho­nour but subsequently, upon their marring; so those that are Gods vessels of mercy are so antece­dently: God hath his primary designe answered in them, but the Scriptures doth not appropriate the making of vessels of wrath to God; we have an ap­parent difference in reading: the vessels of wrath are said to be fitted and prepared passively, or in a passive sence, but God is not interested in it by the Apostle, but these are said positively to be prepar­ed by God, which he hath prepared unto glory: and there is little reason why God should be interested in making vessels of wrath, seeing he hath so often disclaimed his willingness that any should be such: and we have his oath, that he takes no pleasure in any's being such.

I remember one on this place saith, If God made vessels of wrath, he would take pleasure to fill them with wrath, but that he is unwilling to do: but why is God in special interested with making vessels of mercy, and it is not appropriated to man at all?

  • I answer, first from Gods Original designe, will [Page 282]and desire; he wills all mens salvation, that they would accept of his mercy:
  • 2ly, He gives Jesus Christ as the effectual means to work us to this-form, Ephes. 2. created in him.
  • 3. It is of him as he occasions the publication of the gospel, with all tenders and offers of grace.
  • 4. Because he follows the soul with the conti­nual strivings and operations of his spirit within, in order to sanctification; by which it comes to be a vessel fit for its masters use, 2 Tim. 3.21.

But why are these (by a variation of terms) ves­sels of honour, called vessels of mercy?

  • I answer first, mercy supposeth misery, that these as well as others were found in by God.
  • 2. They may be called vessels of mercy.
    • 1. As they contain mercy here.
    • 2. Because they contain mercy to all eternity.
    • 1. They contain mercy here, as they are parta­kers of the grace and mercy of the Gospel, in op­position to the law; they have it not by debt for work done, but by free grace: for the dispensa­tion of the Gospel is called mercy in this chap. ver. 16. chap. 11.30.31. 2 Corinth. 4. as ye have recei­ved mercy, yea faint not, Ephes. 2.4. the Gospel is the sure mercy of David, Act. 13. Gal. 6.
    • 2. Vessels of mercy, as they are to contain mercy to all eternity, as Jude saith, looking for the mer­cy of our Lord to eternal glory.

6. How are we to understand this preparation (afore?) why afore? from whence some argue thus;

  • That those who are the vessels of mercy are only such who are necessitated to be such by an ab­solute decree from eternity; there being vessols of mercy in time, is the effect of a decree of God a­fore-time, and that upon a meer personal account, [Page 283]they were such before they were born; To this I answer, that this word afore or before, is of late foisted in, and is not in many approved copies; neither Tindal nor the Vulgar Latin, nor the trans­lation of the Church of England against the Colledge of Rhems; and it will better sute with the Origi­nal to leave it out, and [...]ade only, which he hath prepared.
  • 2ly, Had it been the Apostles designe to assert their eternal predestination to this mercy upon a personal account, doubtlesse he would have ren­dred it in a word which signifieth to ordain or decree and not render it prepare; which word signifieth a­nother thing, to form, make fit and ready gradual­ly, as appears in these Scriptures, Matt. 22.14. chap. 26.17.19. Luke. 1.17. Luke. 9.52. chap. 12.47. 2 Timo. 2.21. Revela. 19. Heb. 11. Noah prepa­red an ark, wrought it with pains and art with ma­ny a stroke: but suppose it should have signified to ordain, it could not have crost the text nor Scri­ptures in general; for it is granted, that God did predestinate and unalterably decree that all belie­vers in Christ so persevering shall be vessels of glo­ry: but what need we depart from the grammati­cal sence of the word prepare? the prepared ones are the vessels of merey.

7. When is this preparation accomplished?

I answer in general, that it is the work of a Christian all his days to prepare, and it is Gods work also to make him meet for the inheritance of glory to come, Col. 1.12. it was Pauls labour, ver. 28. that he present every man perfect in Christ Jesus, it must suppose a holding without cracking till they are finished, as the potters vessel, for a person is not accounted meet by God for a translation into [Page 284]celestial glory immediatly upon repentance, faith, and obedience; though they may then be termed vessels of mercy, but there is a great deal of san­ctifying and preparing work to be accomplished before we be meet for Communion with God in glory, Heb. 10. ye had need of patience that after ye have done the will of God ye may inherit the promise; glory is to be sought for by patient continuance in well-doing. 1 Tim. 6.17,18,19. there are good works to be found in order to laying hold of eter­nal life.

Having thus opened the words, that which now remains, is to give you those Doctrines that doth arise from them: I shall sum up the whole into se­ven Doctrins.

1. Doctrine, That Gods present bounty, goodness and mercy extended to very high hardened, provok­ing, disobedient sinners, and very rebellious per­sons, doth exhibit [...] a sufficient ground of know­ledge of Gods unconceiveable grace and mercy to­wards those who by the help of his grace repent, be­lieve, and obey the Gospel.

God who is regular and uniform in all his pro­ceedings, must needs love his freinds dearly, if he so love his enemies; this doctrine I shall but touch only, I would leave two words of inference upon it.

  • 1. Study the dimension of Gods grace to the world, to enemies, to such as walk contrary to him; he causeth the sun to shine upon the good and bad, gives rain and fruitful seasons to the worst of sinner [...], nay, he gave Christ for the worst of sinners.
  • [Page 285]2ly, Study the immense and unconceivable love that God bears to the vessels of mercy, O what great goodnesse hath God laid up for them that love him.
2. Doctrine, That the portion of believing obedient holy persons, is a state of unconceivable glory: The saints and people of God are designed for glory.

How often is the future state of the saints stiled glory, Ps. 68.13. Mat. 13.43. they shal shine like the sun in the kingdome of their father: they shall be equal to the Angels, those glorious creatures: it is cal­led, Ephes. 1.18. the riches of the glory of the inhe­ritance: they shall be glorious within, glorious with­out, Phil. 3. last. who shall change our vile bodies and make them like his glorious body; a great change shall be on the saints in that day.

3. Doctrine, It is one peice of the great condescend­ing grace of God to mankinde to declare and make known beforehand for encouragement, what rich glory and favour they shall enjoy who for the present are tractable and conformable to his will, even to all eternity.

How full of precious promises are the Scriptures throughout to such, of which promises (one saith) they are,

  • 1. The breathings of divine love and affection.
  • 2. The life and soul of faith.
  • 3. The anchor of hope.
  • 4. The wings of prayer.
  • 5. The true foundation of industry.
  • [Page 286]6. The rays and beams of the son of righteous­nesse;

God hath given us great and precious pro­mises that we may have strong consolation.

From the Apostles variation in his terms, honour, mercy. ‘4. Doctrine, That to contain the saving mercy and grace of God is a state of great honour.

To be vessels of mercy is honourable, to be ves­sels of honour according this Text supposeth three things.

  • 1. That there is or hath been an act of formation passed upon them to make them such.
  • 2. They are supposed to stand upon terms of mercy in opposition to works, for these two are op­posed all along.
  • 3. It supposeth such as enjoy the mercy of par­doning grace and gloryfying to all eternity.
5. Doctrine, That the present state of saints in this world is a state of preparation not of perfection.

All men in this world are upon their making or marring; in this world they are all like the pot­ters vessel upon the wheel: we are at present sha­ping and forming, in order to what we shall con­tain hereafter.

6. Doctrine, That it is altogether necessary for the advancing Gods glory, that persons be compleatly fitttd and perfectly prepared before they be glorified

It is altogether needful, that persons be here moulded and shaped and made fit and meet for the [Page 287]inheritance: we reade of working out or working through our salvation that is, our meetness for salva­tion: this preparation doth consist much in purifi­cation, and in subduing corruption, 2 Timo. 2.20. if a man purge himself, he shall be prepared for the masters use: 2 Cor. 7.1. Heb. 12.14. thus we can­not see God without holynesse.

7. Doctrine, That the spiritual work and work man­ship in new creating and forming, and preparing persons for glory to come, is and may fitly be ascri­bed to God and the effectaal workings of his grace.

To this the Scriptures are very full: I need not stand to speak to them Ephes. 2.1. Cor. 2.11. Phil. 2.13. 2 Corinth. 5.5. but how comes it to be as­cribed to God?

  • 1. The whole means by which it is effected is of him, from first to last.
  • 2. It can arise from no other, but of him, not of themselves, not of the world, not of the devil:

These are all against this formation.

Use, how should this teach us humility, see what a spirit our Apostle had in Timothy and Titus, as to this, God who was rich in grace: so St. Peter 1 Pet. 1.3. blessed be God who hath begotten us again.

But so much for verse 23.

We now proceed to verse, 24.

CHAP. XVI. Gods love to the called, whether Jew or Gen­tile, is a very great and singular love, yet not so unchangeably fixed in this life, that neither the obedience of some nor rebellion of others can alter it.

Ver. 24. Even us whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the gentiles: or, as in the greek, whom also he hath called.

WE have contained in this verse a fuller am­plification and description of the vessel [...] of mercy, who are prepared unto glory; they are here said to be such as are called, they are not such by vertue of an absolute decree of election, but the Apostle placeth it upon actual calling: it is very plain, that these words are relative to the former verse, and calls us to look back to the former: some learned men takes these words to be exegetical and explanatory of the former, shewing us how God proceeds in making vessels of mercy, namely by calling them: the Apostle having been in the for­mer parts of this chapter, taking pains to inform and convince the Jews, that God in his promise to Abraham, did not intend the natural seed of Abraham, according to the flesh, he is now shew­ing them which way the seed comes in, namely, by their being called, whether Jews or gentiles, not the Jews only, but also the gentiles; not all the Jews, nor all the gentiles, but only the called of both: I shall be very brief in handling this verse, and also the remaining part of the chapter, therefore I [Page 289]shall speak a few words by way of explication, and in order thereunto it is altogether needful to enquire what is meant by calling, (even us whom he hath called;) calling is two ways understood in Scripture,

  • sometimes it is taken in a large sence for Gods invitation and calling by the preaching of the Gospel to the ear; this calling is intended by Christ in the parable, Mat. 22.3. where we reade, that Christ sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden, saying, come: to which agreeth the parable of the labourers also, the send­ing forth the Gospel is this calling: now this cal­ling barely considered, is common to thousands that do not answer the call; who are to no degree prepared for glory, but whilst they are under this call are preparing and fitting themselves to be vessels of wrath: whilst they refuse to come: of such a sort our Lord speaks; Mat. 26.16. chap. 22.14. many are called but few chosen.
  • 2. Calling is understood in a more strict sence in the Scripture, rather as the effect then the call it self; persons are said to be called when they are found answering the outward call, by coming and complying by faith and obedience: thus calling is generally understood in Scriptures, 1 Corin. 1.9. God is faithful by whom we are called to the fellowship of his son: chap. 7. is any called being circumcised that is converted by faith and obedience to the gospel, vers. 21. 22. Gal. 1.6. called you unto the grace of Christ, vers. 15. but when it pleased the Lord to call me by his grace:

these and many other places speaks of calling as answered unto; and in this sence our text is to be understood of an effectu­all call, because this call is a demonstration of ves­sels of mercy, so that calling according to our text [Page 290]is comprehensive of repentance, faith and obedi­ence, the whole new creature.

But 2 ly, Why doth our Apostle subjoin these words to the former vers. 23. as with respect to the vessels of mercy? I answer the Apostle in this con­nexion and explanation is insinuating to the Jews the way how persons comes to be vessels of wrath and vessels of mercy; vessels of wrath, by obstinate­ly withstanding, and not answering to the call of God, being sent unto; and invited according to the parable, Mat. 22. Luke. 14. but made light of it, were not prevailed upon, and so were ex­cluded from any part of his provision.

But 3 ly, Why is the obedience of believers here and elsewhere rather ascribed unto Gods cal­ling, then to the creatures complyance, and an­swered, whom also he hath called, though we know the complyance of the creature is as absolutely necessary in order to bring forth this effect of pre­paredness for glory?

I answer, it may well both here and elsewhere be ascribed unto God.

  • 1. Because Gods call is antecedent and pri­mary to mans complyance; man had not sought af­ter God, if he had not sought after man first, and called him first; what was foretold as to these peo­ple by the prophet Esaiah, Esa. 65. is true in this, God is said to be stretching out of his hands all the day long to a gain-saying and re [...]ellious people, there­fore it may well be appropriated to God.
  • 2. God is not only the first but the cordial, im­portunate seeker and caller, he is unwearied in his calling; he calls again and again; how doth the truth of this appear in that parable? Mat. 22. [Page 291] he sends again and again, and that with argu­ments,
  • 3. It may well be appropriated to God, that we are called, because he gives ears to bear, and legs to come, to answer his call: the abilities of the creature is every way of God.

These things considered, it may well be ascribed to God the caller, not our selves: but why have we this particle ( even or also)? this also is to be understood emphatically, as taking special and singular notice of Gods special mercy and grace in this act of his calling, it doth marvellously demon­strate the condescending grace of God; this also is often used emphatically in other places, as 1 Thes. 4.8. who also hath given us his spirit: we have it four times emphatically used, Rom. 8.30,34. why have we this distributive speech added? not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles; it is the saying of a learned man upon this word, we are to take notice that commonly when in Scriptures we finde things affirmed, it supposeth, that there are some that deny those things, and when things in Scripture are denied, it supposeth some body affirming them: so the reason of this kinde of speaking here, not the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles, was because he knew very well, that the unbelieving and self-opinionated Jews, were inclined to think, that if any people under heaven were priviledged with the choicest favour of God, they must be them­selves, if not only yet chiefly: now to take off this their opinion, the Apostle adds these words, not the Jews only: God hath by his gospel dispensation pulled down the wall of seperation and partition, and made his gospel-priviledges level to Jews and gentiles: he hath made no difference between Jews [Page 292]and gentiles, having purified the gentiles hearts by faith, Act. 15. therefore our Lord in his para­ble sends into the high-ways, to the poor gentiles that had no riches to trust unto. So that we may perceive that the Apostle in this verse, is labour­ing to satisfy the Jews, who were like to be offen­ded at his appropriating to himself, and those who had received his doctrine, the dignity of being vessels of mercy, who but a little before were in their condition: the Apostle gives them to know that this change was made by Gods calling some of each of them, both Jew and gentile.

Thus much for explication of these words, now that which remains, is to lay before you those ne­cessary conclusions that present themselves unto us from these words, which are these that follow.

1. Doctrine, That the character and description of those persons who are vessels of mercy, and prepared for glory, are such who by God are truly called.

That is, who have answered to his call; Gods way in making vessels of mercy and glory is by cal­ling them; such as are justified and glorified, are first called Rom. 8. therefore it lyeth upon each of us to make a diligent enquiry, whether we are called.

  • 1. If thou art called, thou art removed from thy former state, 1 Peter 2.9. out of darknesse into light.
  • 2. If thou art called, thou hast obeyed what is made known to thee; as Saul did, Lord what wilt thou have me to do?
[Page 293]2. Doctrine, For persons to be effectually called, so as to give answer to the call of the gospel, is a choice and singular priviledge afforded from God.

This doctrine is drawn from that emphatical word (also), which I told you was to be taken with an emphasis, for it is the character of the true seed of Abraham, and none else to be effectually called: the whole work of conversion in gospel­days, is comprenehded in this, to be called: see the promise, Act. 2.39. it is to all that are called: it is a choice priviledge to be called. ‘3. Doctrine, It is very proper, and at once the du­ty and priviledge of a called person, to know and acknowledge his calling to God.

This the Apostle did as to himself and as to o­thers, Rom. 1.6. amongst which we are the called, 1 Corin. 1.9. who hath called us, 2 Tim. 1.9. Ephes. 5.8. study your former and ptesent state, if you be called be thankful, Col. 1.12. 1 Peter 1.3.

4. Doctrine, That God makes no difference as to nations or conditions of men in his gospel calling or invitations.

Not only Jews but gentiles, he calls the worst of nations or sinners by the gospel, see Rom. 3.29. it is one God who justifie [...] the circumcision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith, Gal. 3.28. there is neither Jew nor greek, bond nor free, male nor female, for ye are all one in Christ Jesus: admire [Page 294]the boundless mercy of God in the gospel to the worst of sinners.

5. Doctrine, That the great and aggravating cir­cumstance in the condemnation of men, whether Jews or gentiles, will be the rejecting, and not answering the call of God, not complying with Gods loud-call.

This doctrine is implyed whilst S. Paul is insinu­ating to the Jews the way how he and the rest come to be vessels of mercy and honour, both Jews and gentiles, as they were called, and consequently persons come to be vessels of wrath and dishonour as they reject Gods calls to them, not being called: the truth of this appears, Prov. 1.24. Esay. 65.12.66. Jer. 4.13. Mat. 23.27. Gods call doth aggravate mans condemnation greatly, if they had not been called their condemnation had been the less: our Lord layeth an emphasis upon his bidding those gueits: Luke: 14. not those that were bidden sh [...] taste: had they not-been bidden, they might have had some excuse, but they rejected the call.

  • Use 1. How sadly may this speak to many in our days, that have had call upon call, yet not answered.
  • 2. You that are in the Church, examine your selves whether you are truly called.

So much for verse 24.

Ver. 25. As he saith in Hosea, I will call them my people which were not my people, and her beloved which was not beloved.

26. And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, ye are not my people, there shall they be called the Children of the li­ving God.

We are now past the difficult and controversial part of this chapter; therefore I shall pass the more briefly through the remaining part of this chapter▪ and in order thereunto, I shall reduce what re­mains to be spoken unto in the close of this chap­ter into four heads, and speak to it under these four heads.

  • 1. We have quotations tending to ratify and confirm what the Apostle Paul had insinuated (at least implicitly), concerning the admission of the gentiles, upon believing in Jesus Christ, to be the true seed of Abraham and heirs of promise: and that this was no new nor strange thing, but what their own prophets had foreseen and fore told should be accomplished, either as to the gentiles, or such a [...] were in the same forlorn and rejected state: this we have verse 25, 26.
  • The second head speaks thus much, that God by vertue of his promise to Abraham and his seed, was not obliged to entertain in his favour, all or the greater number of Abrahams natural or fede­ral seed, but the greatest part, nay all except a very few, a small remnant, have been liable to rejection for sin, yea even in former times: this we have verse 27, 28, 29.
  • 3. Under the third head we have the Apostle summing up in a few words what he had been in [Page 296]chief treating upon in this chapter, as to the way purposed and determined by God, in which men may obtain justification: this we have verse 30, 31, 32. in which we have an epitomy or abridgement of the whole controversie; from whence we may easily gather, what was the matter he had been running at in this chapter, because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.
  • Under the fourth head we have not only the more general and remote ground of this dreadful miscarriage of the Jews, but the very particular and immediate ground of it, they stumbled at that stumbling stone, that is, at Jesus Christ his ob­scurity and mean appearance in the world; this occasioned the Jews to be offended: Of these four heads I shall speak briefly in order.

The first of these heads we have contained i [...] ver. 25, 26. which two verses contain a quotation drawn from two places in Hosea, chap. 2.23. chap. 1.10. both tending to the same matter; the terms of the whole citation doth import a very gracious promise of a singular alteration and change, which the Prophet foresaw to be made to God up­on the present state of some people or other, for he doth not speak expresly, that these who are now, or shall be, in a poor and low, despicable state and condition, shall be changed to a state honou­rable and glorious, and admitted into the choyce and singular love and favour of God: we have [...] double description of their twofold state, neg [...] ­rively and affirmatively.

  • 1. We have their state set forth under three cir­cumstances, negatively, which they are under before this calling.
    • 1. They are not beleved.
    • 2. They have not received mercy.
    • [Page 297] 3. They were not then Gods people.
  • 2ly, We have as to their changed state three affir­mations.
    • 1. They shall be Gods people.
    • 2. They shall be beloved.
    • 3. They shall be children of the living God.

Thus we may perceive that the prophet had a clear and distinct prospect of a great change of estate as to some people, but it is not exprest who; there are some different apprehensions amongst expositors a­bout this passage.

There are three opinions upon these words.

  • 1. Some are of opinion that these predictions relate to the Jews only as to their return from their captivated state, wherein they appeared, as if they were not the people of God, but cast off by him, that yet there should be a time again when they should have the face and favour of God, and by him be owned for his people: and the truth is, the context Hosea 1.2. doth run much that way as to them, which makes Calvin very confident of that side, as if he thought none could contradict him.
  • But 2 ly, There are many others that are of opi­nion, that these words are a prophetical predicti­on of the calling of the gentiles, because they are said to be a nation not beloved, a people, not the people of God; and those appellations are commonly ap­plyed to the gentiles in Scripture; and also because the Apostle doth cite this saying in this place fol­lowing, what he had said verse 24. as a relative to those he there speaks of called, not of the Jews only but also of the gentiles; of this opinion is Pereus, with much confidence.
  • But there are a third sort, who judge these words of God by Hosea, doth relate to both Jews [Page 298]and gentiles, and are fulfilled in both Jews and gentiles; that they are both couched in these words; and I think they may well answer to both, not on­ly to the Jews in their return out of captivity, but they will well answer to the acceptance and ad­mission of the gentiles to the grace and favour of the Gospel:

and so the Apostle Peter seems to ap­ply it chiefly to the gentiles, 1 Pet. 2.9. which i [...] time past were not a people, are now the people of God: it is usual in predictions in Scripture, th [...] they admit of several sulfillings; so might this be fulfilled to the Jews and also to the gentiles: and se­veral others: for instance, that prophecy of calling Gods son out of Egypt, is several times fulfilled, once it is fulfilled in Christ, as Mat. 2.15. so that Ier. 31. of Rachels weeping for her children that were not: this hath ahd two fulfillings already: so that Psal. 41. John 13.18. so that the prophets might it the first place intend the Jews, and afterward it might relate to the gentiles also; but take it either way, as relating to the Jews or gentiles, it doth accommodate the Apostle in his designe: for if the Jews after they had been rejected from being a people; may be restored and accepted, why may not the gentiles also, seeing they are both in the same condition: it may be supposed, that it was not the chief designe of the Apostle in this place to prove or declare either the re-instating of the Jews into the favour of God after that cloud of displea­fure which for a time had been spread upon them, the calling the gentiles to be a people, but rather to satisfy the Jews it was no new orstrange thing, or that which might give them occasion to quarr [...] with him, for asserting, that a people now alienated from God, may be called, and answering his call [Page 299]may be received into favour with him as his peo­ple; for the Jews and gentiles were both laid le­vel, and were all under sin, as he saith Rom. 3.9. what are the Jews better then the gentiles? we have proved (saith the Apostle) that all are under sin, and God makes vessels of mercy both of Jews and gentiles, and this (saith the Apostle) is no more then your own prophets do assert; he will call them his people that were not his people: so that the great designe of our Apostle in these quotations out of Hosea, was to convince the Jews that his do­ctrine was no new doctrine, that persons out of co­venant, love, and favour, as the gentiles were, might notwithstanding be admitted: it may be taken notice of, that in our Apostles quotations of these Prophets, there are some verbal variations between the Old and New Testament; and this very usual with the penmen of the New Testament, when they cite the Old. But this know, that when it is so, it is neither negligently nor ignorantly, but designedly, to accommodate the sence, and ren­der the Text more lightsome: yet the difference here, is but small, not material, as we may see, if we compare Hosea. 2.23. the Apostle instead of mercy, renders it love, which is more lightsome and Gospel: for mercy may be where love is not: so when the Old reade sons, the New reade chil­dren; which is still more evangelical: as to these words I would speak to them with respect to the authour, and the words themselves.

  • 1. It is plain, that God is the speaker, it is God the Apostle intends, when he useth these words, for he saith also in Hosea, I will call them my people: Gods words and the Prophets words are the same: what the Prophet speaks, God is said to speak.
  • [Page 300]2. As to the matter spoken, and that lyeth [...] two parts.
    • 1. A singular owning of a people to be his, who had been estranged from God, and out of his love and favour.
    • 2ly, We have very emphatically described the place where this happy change shall be made, in the same place where they had been eminently taked notice of as a forlorn people, not owned by God, ver. 26. It shall come to passe, that in the place wher [...] it was said unto them, ye are not my people, there they shall be called the children of the living God.

For the opening the words, we are to under­stand, that to call a people Gods people, is matter o [...] dignity, yea, great dignity and honour: things eminent and excellent are called Gods; so goodly Cedars, are Cedars of God, Psal. 36. the great mo [...] ­tains are called the mountains of God: an excel­lent man a man of God: so here to be called the peo­ple of God, is a title of dignity.

2ly, To be called in this sence is not mean [...] a bear title, but it means they are so; they are [...] people of God really, as Jer. 27. where it is said of Christ, he shall be called the Lord our righteousness, is the same, as if he should have said, he shall be the Lord our righteousness: as in like manner, wh [...] the virgin Mary saith, from hence forth all gene [...] ­tions shall call me blessed, that is, shall reckon and [...] ­steem me blessed, or acknowledge me blessed: so [...] be called Gods people, intends no less, then they shall acknowledge them to be so: the children seting forth the near relation and tender love that God in this change shall bear to them he shall carry it to them, as a father to children that are small and tender: living God in opposition to Idols. It is wor­thy [Page 301]our taking notice, how the spirit of God doth ingeminate and reiterate to the same effect in these vessels, to assure us the truth of the matter treated on, that he will certainly own relation and love also, even to a visible manifestation; a peo­ple who were or are at the greatest distance in both: This doth instruct us, how full Gods heart is of goodnesse to mankinde; how propense to goodnesse, to passe by transgression; and receive graciously: for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh, as our Lord in another case saith: we have an eminent place to the same purpose, Ier. 32.41. as to Israel in special, as to their re­turn, I will plant them assuredly, with my whole heart, with my whole soul; what God doth for a people, he doth it heartily; therefore the designe of this rei­teration, is not only to offer the certainty, but the cordialnesse of this admission into love and favour; so that (saith our Apostle) it is no strange doctrine, for God to admit the gentiles into favour, who were at the greatest distance, who were strangers and forreigners: they may also become fellow citi­zens with the saints and of the household of faith: yea, children of the living God.

Thus having briefly opened the words, it fol­lows after the method that I have before observed, that I give those doctrinal conclusions contained in them, which are as followeth; I shall but name them.

Doct. 1. That what God hoth done in former times, either in mercy or judgement, is significant to us in Gospel-days for our instruction.

[Page 302]The Apostle brings down what God prophesied to Israel, therefore it is common for the Apostles to cite Gods dealings in both, 1 Cor. 10. Ju [...]. 2 Peter 2.

Doct. 2. That the sayings of the Prophets are the sayings of God himself, God speaks in Hosea.

This I had occasion to take notice of before as to Pharaoh, that what God speaks in his servants is undeniably and universally true; see Luke 1.73. God spake by the mouth of all his holy prophets: since the world begun, 2 Pet. 1.21. holy men of God spake as they were moved by the holy spirit, therefore we ought to have a high esteem to the sayings of the prophets, as if God himself were speaking unto us.

Doct. 3. That for a people to be owned and accented of God as his, is a very choice and great priviledge. It was prophesied as such, I will call them my people.
Doct. 4. Which were not beloved, from whence flows these two Lessons.
1. That Gods love or hatred with respect to persons or people, is not unchangeably fixed.

He may call them his people, that is, own them his people to day which were not his people ye­sterday; he may love them to day that were not beloved yesterday: the truth of this Doctrine you may see proved if you look back to our Ex­position upon ver. 13.

[Page 303]But secondly, I note from these words, which were not beloved, yet in a sence there was love from God to all men.

2. That the love that God bears to mankinde, either Jews or Gentiles, before conversion and call, is no love in comparison of that love he bears to them who are truly called: Or thus,
That Gods love to converted called persons, is a very great and singular love.

That God bears love to mankinde is a truth in general considered, and is a truth asserted by our Lord, Ioh. 3.16. God so loved the world that he gave his only son for them; but that love that God bears to holy persons, to converted ones, to obedient ones, is a choice love indeed, a love of delight, Joh. 14.21,23. Joh. 16 26. the father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me: It is great love that God bears to a prodigal upon his return, See Luke 15.20. make this improvement,

  • 1. To admire the greatnesse of this priviledge, to enjoy the love of God under this consideration, a love of delight: it is true, others enemies have his love of pity, Psa. 145. his tender mercies are o­ver all his works.
  • 2. Admire the change in estate that is made up­on conversion, that you that were not a people that were beloved, should now enjoy such privi­ledges, Ephes. 2.
Doct. 5. That it is one circumstance of aggravation in the exaltation and the glorification of Gods people, that they shall receive their glory where they have had their shame.

[Page 304] In the place where it was said ye are not my peo­ple, there [...]: This place may be considerable both upon a general and particular account.

  • 1. In general upon the earth Revel. 5.10. where the Saints have suffered, there they shall raign.
  • 2. In particular which is more proper to our Text; we have a parallel place, Zephan. 3.19. I will give them praise and fame in evey land where they have been put to shame:

It will be a circum­stance in the exaltation of Jesus Christ, that as he had suffered a shameful death at Ierusalem so he shall raign there in that place, Esa. 24. he shall reign in Jerusalem, and before his ancients glori­ously; this is a great condescention in God to his people: and a manifestation of his choyce esteem to them.

2. It may be a great comfort to all faithful, suffering, humble, and abused saints.

Doctrine, 6. Such as are the truly called of God have the living God to be their father.

They shall be called the children of the living God: he takes pleasure to discriminate them and distin­guish them from all other children and worshipers whatsoever: the Apostle changeth the prophets sons into children, to shew the singular priviledge of Gospel-saints; they are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus: O the great priviledge of all truely called ones, that have such a God! who only can swear he liveth: he hath all life in himself and gives all life spiritual and temporal.

But for brevity sake I shall say no more to the first head of the four, into which I reduced the latter end of this chapter.

[Page 305]We are now by course to speak to the second comprehensive head propounded to be handled, from the close of this chapter which is contained in the 27, 28, 29. verses.

CHAP. XVII. Plainly shewing, that it is not Number, nor being in relation to godly Ancestors that can secure rebellious persons from Gods wrath and destruction.

Ver. 27. Esaias also crieth concerning Israel though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand on the Sea yet a remnant shall be saved.

28. For he will finish the work and cut it short in righteousness, because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.

29. And as Esias said before, except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed we had been as Sodom and been made like unto Gomorrha.

IN which three verses we have the Apostles se­cond testimony taken out of the prophet. Esay, chap. 1. chap. 10. the Apostle in maintaining his grand doctrine of justification by faith alone, doth in the Jews apprehensions introduce two nations, which were hard for them to digest, which was these.

  • 1. That by that his doctrine as well gentiles as Jews may become the people of God, that is to say, upon believing.
  • [Page 306]2. From this his doctrine follows, that far the greater number of the natural seed of Abraham, the Jews, who reject and abhor this doctrine of faith, must necessarily be rejected, and cast off by God, from being his people.

Now the Apostle by concession doth allow both these nations to be tru­ly and naturally deduced from the premises, and therefore doth bring the Testimonies of their own prophets, Hosea and Esaiah, to confirm the same.

The first of these testimonies we have considered already; we now proceed to the second testimony to confirm the Apostles notion, that not all nor the greatest number of the seed of Abraham shall be saved, but on the contrary, a very small remnant, according, to the testimony of that royal Prophet Esaiah, chap. 10.22,23. chap. 1.9. As to the first testimony we may divide the matter into two parts.

  • 1. The testimony it self.
  • 2. The amplification of it.

  • 1. The testimony it self is this; that of the [...]ast and innumerable body of the Jews that went into the Babilonish captivity, though their numbers were as the sand on the sea, yet but a small number should return out of it to re-enjoy their own land; a remnant is taken for a very small part, in com­parison of the whole piece; and we may take no­tice, that this prophet Esaiah looked forwards also in this his prophesy, even to gospel-days, and [...] their last estate is also taken in by him: for the Apostle cites this place of Esaiah, to sure with his present design, and the Jews present case, which appears plain enough, by the manner of the Apo­stles [Page 307]expressing this return, by the word saved, a remnant shall be saved.

    2. The truth hereof appears from the Prophets amplification of this return, Esa. 10.21,22. they upon their return shall stay upon God, in truth they shall return to the mighty God; which return some learned interpreters expound of Conversion.

  • 2. We have the Apostles amplification of this testimony in four circumstances.
    • 1. The author, the Apostle doth not deliver this from himself, but he gives the Jews their own Prophets testimony; if he had given this of himself, he knew it would not so readily have been recei­ved by them, but Esaiah was a Prophet, against whom they could not object.
    • 2. In this amplification, it is considerable, the manner of the prophets delivering this testimony, as our Apostle hath it here, he cryeth; shewing ei­ther his grief and sorrow for them, or pathetical desire that his prophecy might be beeded and re­garded by them: and there seems to be an empha­sis, in the Apostles thus delivering himself, as if he should say, are you angry with me for implicitly whispering? that but a few or small number of you Jews, the natural seed of Abraham, shall be sa­ved, when your own prophet Isaiah cryed it out, and proclaimed it with a loud voice in the ears of your forefathers, when time was.
    • 3. In this amplification we have the Apostles ar­gument; as to the number of the children of Israel, they were as the sand on the sea, therefore the mat­ter the more to be lamented, that so few should return.
    • 4. We have hinted in this 18. ver. by the Apo­stle the way or means how those few or small num­ber [Page 308]comes to be saved, namely, by a short word; or as some reade, short account, which according to the best interpreters, refers to the concise con­tracted word of the gospel: which is a short word in comparison of the law, but more to that [...] ­non.

The second testimony which is in this 29. vers. is taken from Esa. 1.9. except the Lord of hosts [...] left us a very small remnant, we had been as Sodom, and been made like Gomorrha: this small remnant our Apostle here turns, by the word seed: in this testimony we have two parts.

First, the position it self, a seed or small number shall return, or be left, in the first, or converted i [...] the last: not all or a considerable number, but a seed shall return; as a few returned out of the cap­tivity, so a few shall be justified by faith in Christ, chap. 11.6. a remnant according to faith, or the choyce of grace, a seed, it is a metaphor taken from a husbandman, who sells or spends the greatest part of his crop, and but a small part is left for seed-corn to stock the ground, in order to a new harvest: this position is amplifyed two ways.

  • First, from the author of this reservation: stiled here, Jehovah Saboath, the Lord of hosts, as he hath all creatures at his command, in heaven and earth, whereby he is able to save and destroy at his pleasure.
  • 2. We have here set forth, the deplorable state and condition of Israel considered in themselves, who had been totally destroyed, if this Jehovah Saboath had not interposed: their total destruction is set forth by the destruction of Sodom and Gomor­rha:

but to come more close to the words, as I ob­ferved before, upon the testimony of Hosea, so [Page 309]here, the Apostle doth not t [...]e himself to exactness of words, but takes liberty to vary in some words from the letter of Esaiahs prophecy in this quota­tion: we shall finde some verbal variations if we reade them together, yet no material or substan­tial, much less contradictious variations.

For explication I shall enquire into these three things.

  • 1. How doth this testimony of Esaiah accom­modate the people in his present case? how doth it ferve him at this time?
  • 2. What may we understand by Gods finishing and cutting short his work, and making a short work in the earth?
  • 3. Why is God as to this present passage stiled by this double name of Jehovah Sabaoth?

To the first, I answer, all the service which the Apostle requires of this testimony at this time, is to satisfy his antagonists the Jews, that it need not seem strange, or a new thing to them, much less an impossibility, or contrary to the promise of God to Abraham, that their whole nation, a very small number only excepted, should be rejected and abandoned for their disobedience to the gospel, seeing this had been again and again the state of their forefathers, from whom they claim at pre­fent all their priviledges; and that for their high provocations against God, as is testified by their own prophets: from whence it appears, that God was not tied to them first or last, according to the flesh, but only to the righteous and faithful amongst them, such as had the saith of Abraham, who re­joyced in Christ: the Apostles argument lyeth here, if God at any one time cast off the fleshly seed of Abraham from his promises made to their [Page 310]fathers, for their sin and disobedience; then [...]e might do so again upon the like occasion; but that he hath done so before, you see plainly from your prophets; and thus the Apostle here brings the prophet Esaiah to confirm his doctrine of the reje­ction of the Jews for their unbelief, and crucifying Jesus Christ.

But our second enquiry is, how to understand the second vers? in the judgment of some judicious and learned interpreters, these words are not so properly rendred in our common reading as they might be: these words in the Vulgar Latin are read thus, for consummating a word and abridging it in equity, because a word abridged, shall our Lord make on the earth, the Church of England reads thus: in the Rhemish Testament Annotations, for he will finish the word, and make it short in righteous­ness for a short word will the Lord make on the earth, or in the whole world; so some greek copies reade: Tindal and most old readings agree, and reade, that which we commonly reade work, word; and the greek lagos, and lattin verbum is so read; some will have this to signifie an account, and so they reade, a short account shall the Lord make on the earth, resembling God to an accountant, who is to adjust or ballance an account, set down his re­ceits and disbursements, and the remainder to be the true account due: this short account or word, the antients, Hierom, Anselm, Aquinaes, Chrisost­om, Ambrose, Cyprian, and many more, under­stand to be the word of the Gospel or Christ; the sub­stance of it, the Word Incarnated; for it cannot be thought, that these words, or this prophecy did only relate to Isaiahs time: that prophet had a clear sight of things to come, as we may perceive from [Page 311]many parts of his prophecy, chap. 8.14.28.16. he foresaw that Christ should be for a stone or stumbling and rock of offence, and that many of the Jews should be broken, snared, and taken: Esaiah saw the latter as well as the former state of the Jews, but how may God be said to shorten the ac­count or word? by shortning or contracting, is to bring it into a narrower compasse, as when we comprehend several words or lines in one, that is to say, that whereas heretofore the seed of Abra­ham were by themselves and others reckoned and looked upon as the peculiar people of God, and all the nations besides reprobates, now God draws his total sum, his compleat account out of both Jews and Gentiles, only so many of both as shall accept of his free grace in and through Jesus Christ they are his choice elect sum; God desires no more to ballance his account: Doctor Hammond is much of this opinion, God hath singled out his remnant, his seed, to be such only, who believe in, and obey Jesus Christ: so that this abbreviated word, this, this shortned word, is the word of faith: it is one word, the whole dispensation of the gospel is called a word, Act. 10.36. God hath reserved to himself a remnant, according to the choice of grace by faith; and this short account or contra­cted word, in much goodnesse, and much righte­ousnesse, he shall do this in righteousnesse.

3ly, Why doth the Apostle in this passage stile God Iehovah sabboath, the Lord of hosts; some not for want of ignorance and oversight in reading, have from the sound of the word, thought that God had here stiled himself, Lord of Sabbath; but know, that these two words proceed from two different roots in the hebrew, & are 2 distinct words, Shab­bath [Page 312]and tsabboath: but I need not stay upon this: Our english reading may satisfy them in the mat­ter: but why doth the Apostle in this place, and at this time, choose to render the almighty by these two names of his, rather then by any of his other eight names? we have it but twice used in all the New Testament: in Iames, 5.4. and here: I an­swer, in both these places, the Apostles designe is to magnify Gods power, as he is captain gene­ral of the whole creation, who are all in a milli­tary posture armed and visited at his command, they are all round about him waiting for his com­mand, as he is Lord of hosts: but why doth the Apostle use it at this time? I answer

  • to instruct the Jews, that it was not for want of power sufficient in God, for that he was Lord of hosts, that they were not first and last totally annihilla [...]ed, like Sodom and Gomorrha who had so greatly sinned a­gainst him; but that there was a remnant spared; but it was the fruit of his withholding his power and exercising mercy.
  • 2ly, On the other hand the argument is drawn from the power of the enemy, that God is here said to be the Lord of hosts, to let the Jews know, that the will and power of the Babilonians was such to themward, that had not Gods power been a­bove them, they had been swallowed up and none lest, Psal. 124. but God had all creatures, angels, stars, and all at his beck, Iudg. 5. the stars in their courses sought against Sisera, Gods hosts are all for the good of his people;

and therefore doth the Apostle Iames make use of this his name, chap. 5. as if he should say in the behalf of those oppressed once, it is not because he doth not hear your cry, for your cry is entred his ears: neither is it wan [...] [Page 313]of power, for he is Lord of hosts; therefore it must be for some other end, that you are not set free.

That which Esaiah calls a remnant, our Apo­stle calls a seed, because a seed is more Evangeli­cal; and it is the language of this ch. ver. 7. 8. so Gal. 4.16. so that all Israel are not the seed first nor last, but the reserved and saved are the seed, and they are but a few; ye or we had been as Sodom, and been made like to Gomorrha; There had been [...]er name nor remnant, as in those cities: but may some say, Was there no seed lest in Sodom, and Gomorrha? did not God preserve a seed in sparing Lot and his two daughters? I answer.

  • 1. That Lot nor his daughters were not saved in these citys, but by an escape to Zoar; but th [...]se few Jews were spared in the captivity, where the rest were destroyed.
  • 2. Though Lot and his two daughters were spa­red, yet there was not a seed left in a strict sence considered, which was some ground of that incest committed by Lot with his two daughters; there were no sons nor men left in the destruction of So­dom and Gomorrha, only father Lot.

That which now remains, is to reduce the whole of these three verses thus explicated, into these do­ctrinal conclusions, which are as followeth.

1. Doct. Cryeth: That the true servants of God are greatly concerned, and deeply affected at the de­struction and ruine of their people for sin and rebel­lion against God.

This crying supposeth two things;

  • sometimes a deep sence and sorrow for the state and condition of those so cryed over; this was the ground of S. Pauls sorrow for his brethren the Jews, as we have it in the beginning of this chapter.
  • [Page 314]2. This crying sometimes supposeth a loud pro­clamation of the minde of God, that it might be taken notice of; thus Esaiah chap. 58.1. is com­manded to cry and lift up his voyce as a trumpet:

let it be either of these cryings in our text, it doth not crosse the doctrine; and that the true servants of God are of this spirit, see Ier. 9.1. and Lament. of Ieremiah.

2. D [...] That it is not number, nor covenant-rela­tion to godly ancestors that can secure from Gods wrath and their destruction: though they are the children of Israel they are liable to destruction.

It is not that they were Israel, nor that their number were as the sand on the sea, that keeps of the stroke, notwithstanding there is but a very finall remnant left: it is to be feared that amongst the vast number of professors, and persons in cove­nant with God by external profession in ordinan­ces, there is but a remnant, a seed that God will own and save, and they are only the righteous: see Esa. 3.10. say ye to the righteous it shall be well with them: whereas others let them professe what they will, if workers of iniquity, shall be rejected, Mat. 7. Luke 13. there are but a few saved, few enters in at the strait gate.

Doctrine. 3. Gods way in time of common calami [...]y and destruction, is to preserve seed: a remnant for a stock: so he did in the old world, so in So­dom: so in the Wildernesse Caleb and Ioshua.
Ver. 28. Doct. 4. That God in gospel dayes hath shortned contracted or abbreviated his minde and will, in a short word, in Iesus Christ, and the Gospel.

The whole duty of man Christ tells us, in two heads; To love God above all, and our neighbour as our selves, and tells us, that on these two, [Page 315]hangs all the law and the prophets: God saves by a short word.

Doct. 5. That Gods finishing, consummating, and perfecting his reckoning and account, as to his seed is by faith and no other way;

All dutys are comprehended in the word of faith, the whole seed of Abraham and seed of Christ, are believers in Christ Jesus, Gal. 3. last.

Doct. 6. That God in his latter and gospel-dispensa­tion, and his proceedings in destruction and salva­tion, with Jews and gentiles, doth marvellously magnifie the attribute of his righteousnesse.

God will ballance a very righteous account, God will consult the honour of his righteousnesse, he will cut it short in righteousnesse; God will save no more then what may well comport with the at­tribute of his righteousnesse to save.

Ver. 29. Doct. 7. That God would have his people to know that he is Lord of hosts, captain-general of all creatures in heaven and earth, and they are in a millitary and battle-aray at his service for the good of his remnant.

This the Apostle James would have the oppres­sed saints take notice of, James 5. Heb. 1. last the angels are all ministring spirits, for those who are heirs of salvation.

8. Doct. That when God delivers his people into the hands of his and their enemies for sin, if they be not totally destroyed and swallowed up alive, their preservation must be appropriated to the gratious in­terposer, the Lord of hosts.

If a remnant be left it is not the effect of the mer­cy of the enemy, but the power and grace of God; the enemy would not be satisfied as long as one is alive, if God did not interpose: take two words from hence. [Page 316]

  • 1. Acknowledge God in all thy preservations, in the midst of his and your enemyes; say (as the Psalmist) Psal. 124. if God had not been on our side at this and that time, we had been swallowed up quick.
  • 2. If Jehovah of hosts be on thy side, be not a­fraid what men can do unto thee: say as David, Psal. 46. God is my refuge I will not fear though the earth be removed:

So much for ver. 27. 28. 29. an end of the second head.

CHAP. XVIII. Explaining the causes why the Jews missed and the Gentiles obtained the righteousnesse which is according to faith.

Ver. 30. What shall we say then? that the gentiles which followed not after righteousnesse, have at­tained to righteousnesse, even the righteousnesse which is of faith.

31. But Israel which followed after the law of righ­teousnesse, hath not attained to the law of righte­ousnesse.

WE now proceed to the third head pro­pounded to be handled in order to a brief conclusion of this chapter, which contains the pre­sent state of the Jews and gentiles: we have the Apostle in these 2. verses drawing up his result as the sum and substance of what he had been treating about in this chapter, as to the right way and means appointed by God, in order to justification and salvation, only by faith: this particle (then), what shall we say then? doth undeniably serve to demon­strate, [Page 317]that these words are relative to the former matter in this chapter; and if you would be satis­fied what has been the Apostles precedent theme in this Chapter, you may reade it in this col­lection: it is the judgment of those who would be­lieve, that the Apostles theme in this chapter was about personal election and reprobation; that this result is only drawn up from the two last testimo­nies out of Hosea and Esaiah, which he had been treating upon: others who are clear in their judg­ments of the contrary, takes them to be the result of what he had spoken unto in the whole precedent part of the chapter and Epistle; and there is some good reason to be given, that these words are the result of the whole rather then of what he had been speaking of from the prophets; it being plain, that these prophecies spake nothing of justification which notwithstanding is the Apostles great do­ctrine in this chapter and Epistle: our adversaries being our judges; they agree, that the great con­troversie of the Apostle with the Jews, was about the way or law of justification, whether by the works of the law or faith in Christ; this is plain, if any should deny it, cha. 3. cha. 4. cha. 10. of Romans: now if this was the controversie I appeal to all un­biast souls, if this conclusion be not very proper to fall in place here.

But some may say, how doth it follow from the main body of this chapter, that either the gentiles not following do attain, or the Jews following doth not attain to righteousness. I answer that both these conclusions are in the bowels of the doctrine of justification by faith, without the works of the law: as for instance,

1. The gentiles who did believe were justified, [Page 318]though they did not observe the Mosaical dispen [...] ­tion. 2. It is as plain, that the Jews who did pursue will and run, in this dispensation, yet were not justified, but rejected by God, both these are carried along in this Epistle and chapter: their verses cannot be the result of any other doctrine but that of justification, much less can it be pro­perly the result of that doctrin of personal election or reprobation: those who are willing to see the truth, may see as clearly as they may see the sun shine at noon day, that this conclusion cannot be drawn from such premisses, but may on the con­trary draw from them an impregnable argument, that the Apostle had not been concerned about any such doctrine of election, but something else: but sorasmuch as I must be brief according to pro­mise in the conclusion of this chapter, I shall come to the words as they lie, what shall we say then? this kinde of interrogatory speaking is common with this Apostle on several other places, as I have before spoken, ver. 14. this kinde of speak­ing doth cast a kinde of reflection back upon what he had been speaking, as it doth in other places, chap. 6.1. cha. 8.28. and other places: that the whole world, is divided into Jews and gentiles: by gentiles here must be understood all the whole uncircumcised world, except such as were prose­lited to the Jews religion, that followed not after righteousness, that did not stear a course that way: but we are to know, that in this kinde of speaking there is more to be understood then is exprest: spoken or exprest, it is not only to be understood in a negative fence, that they were not just or righ­teous men, or that they did not pursue or minde righteousnesse; or that they could not be charged [Page 319]with unrighteousnesse, but affirmatively and posi­tively, they walked according to the course of this world; in a positive fence they lived in all wicked­nesse and all abomination, Ephes. 2. they were abo­minable, and to every good work reprobate: for this adverb of denying, hath more in it then what is spoken and exprest; as I might shew you in seve­ral instances, 1 Cor. 10.5. with many of them God was not well-pleased, that is, he was greatly dis­pleased and angry, Heb. 10.38. if any draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in them (that is,) I shall abhor them: so here, they followed not righte­ousnesse, that is, they were very far from righte­ousnesse, they had nothing to pleade as to accep­tance; and by this kinde of speaking concerning the gentiles the Apostle doth anticipate the Jews, from making this an argument, that the gentiles could not be gods people, from the consideration of their sinfulnesse; therefore S. Paul puts this in the front; they followed not after righteousnesse; they attained: the word signifieth to overtake, lay hold on righteousnesse, because that this righteousnesse came in by believing, not by working; for these gentiles when righteousnesse and justification came to be preached to them by the gospel, soon laid hold upon, and embraced those doctrines; the gen­tiles received the word with joy, Act. 8. and that upon Gods own terms, as a hungry man falls to his food: the gentiles had no righteousness of their own to relieve them, as the Jews had, therfore they accepted of the righteousnesse of faith: gospel-righteousness is called the righteousnesse of faith, because men upon believing are declared righte­ous; as it was with Abraham, he believed God; and it was accounted to him for righteousnesse; as if [Page 320]the Apostle should say to the Jews, I mean not such a righteousnesse as you speak of or dream of, which consists in the observation of the law, but such a righteousnesse as is according to Gods free grace; and imputatively by believing, aecording to chap. 4.8. blessed is the man to whom God will not impute sin: the blessednesse is not, that he hath no sin, but that it is not imputed. Now when the Apostle here saith, that the gentiles who followed not after righ­teousnesse, have attained to it: he must not be un­derstood, to suppose or imply, in so saying, that this faith was given them whilst they flept, or that they attained without the exercise of their inward abilityes; or that they were under an unavoidable necessity by any decree to that purpose: but all that may be supposed to be intended in this kinde of speaking of the Apostle, may be reduced to these three particulars, that when it was said, they fol­lowed not yet attained.

  • 1. That God did graciously overlook or wink at their former ignorance, & notwithstanding all their former idolatry and prophanesse did send the gos­spel & the offers of grace & reconciliation amongst them, when they did not think of it, or seek after it.
  • 2. That these gentiles falling in with the gospel in the gracious invitations and tenders of it, upon Gods terms, and did actually believe, they are accepted; and in respect to these two circumstan­ces, it was prophesyed, Esa. 65.1. and quoted Rom. 10. God is found of them that sought him not, and was made manifest to them that asked not after him.
  • 3. These gentiles thus receiving and believing the gospel, God keepeth covenant and mercy, and so justifieth and saveth them: thus it is to be under­stood, that those that sought not; yet attained, nor [Page 321]can it be understood otherways, notwithstanding what hath been said; but that those who do unfeig­nedly seek after God are in the most likely way to finde him, for the promises run directly & proper­ly to such, 1 Chro. 28.9. Pr. 8.17. Es. 55. and where is any promise made to those that do not seek.

2. Let not any of us think, that such kinde of speaking as this, doth prove that persons living un­der the sound of the gospel from day to day, and neglecting obedience thereunto, are not farther from attaining every day then other.

3. Neither doth this kinde of speaking, prove, that God will be savingly found of any persons at any time, but when his heart is ingaged in the use of those means wherein he is to be found: now when the text saith, he was found of them that sought him not, It must be understood, that God was mo­ving towards them, before they were mo­ving towards him; and hereupon they are drawn to seek God that never sought him before.

CHAP. XIX. Plainly demonstrating that persons justified and saved in Gospel-days, shall have no cause to boast, but on the contrary to attribute all to free-grace.

Ver. 31. But Israel that followed after righteousness.

ISrael, or the Israelites are two ways understood in Scriptures,

  • sometimes upon a spiritual, some­times upon a fleshly account, sometimes by Israel is meant those who resemble Israel in faith and ho­lynesse; in this sence are they to be understood ver. 6. all are not Israel in this sence, Nathanael is an Is­raelite, [Page 322]John 1. and upon this Israel doth our Apo­stle wish mercy and peace, Gal. 6.
  • But 2ly, And most commonly, Israel is taken in a larger sence for the whole posterity of Jacob, who was by God sirnamed Israel, his posterity accor­ding to the flesh are called Israel, as distinct from those that did believe: but others under­stand, that in this place is intended the rule, me­thod, or way of righteousnesse, the way propoun­ded in order to claiming it; the Jews followed a law which they thought would have led to justifica­tion, being of Gods own giving forth: the Jews did conceive, and therein they were right, that God had appointed some law or other for the justifica­tion of the world, and without the obedience whereof they could not be justified.

they are here to be under­stood the body of the rebellious Jews: who were enemies to Christ, yet these are said to follow after the law of righteousnesse: these did eagerly pursue the law of righteousnesse, or the righteous­nesse of the law some by the law of righteousnesse, do understand righteousnesse it self, and so the same Apostle is understood, chap. 7. that the law of the minde was the minde it self;

2ly, They thought this law or rule was that gi­ven on Mount Sinai, in the external part of it, and therefore they followed that law for it, but they miscarried, and did not attain to the law of righteousnesse, that is, they never came to under­stand and see, and so not to pursue the right law wherein righteousnesse was to be had, called Roy. 3.27. the law of faith: so that here was the case, though the Jews contended, might and main, about the observation of a law, which they imagined would have justified, yet they came not near unto [Page 323]the true law: they did not take hold of that right law of righteousnesse; nay, which is yet more plain­er, the Jews did not attain to the righteousnesse of that law which they followed: for whilst they ob­served some part of the law in the letter of it, they were short in the spirit of it, and inside of it: as our Lord tells them Mat. 5. and besides they sought justification in a wrong way, which God did never intend for that end: and being in a wrong way, the further and faster they run, the worse. So much for explication, I shall only name those doctrines which doth offer themselves to our considerations, from the words thus opened, which are as follow­eth, what shall we say then?

1. Doctrine, That it is a matter of great concern­ment for persons rightly to understand the right way and proper terms of justification.

The Apostle having been arguing till he is wea­ry, knows not what more to say, yet he is not willing to leave a matter of such great import; I know not what to say more, yet I will give you the result of the whole which I have already said.

2. Doctrine, That God hath made provision for present grace and future glory for gentiles indefi­nitely.
3. Doctrine, That God affords a people a very choice favour, when he sends the gospel amongst them.

By this it was, that the gentiles came to attain righteousness, the gospel coming into a house or city, and salvation coming, is all one, and is taken one for another, Luke 19.

4. Doctrine, That God hath prepared and made ready the gospel dispensation for sinners.

Such as are far from righteousness; these were the persons which S. Paul took notice of in his day, [Page 324]to attain to righteousness: in Christs time publi­cans and harlots embraced the gospel before scribes and Pharisees.

5. Doctrine, That persons justified and saved a gospel-dayes shall have no cause to boast, but to attri­bute all to free grace: Rom 3.27. boasting is exclu­ded by the free-law of justification, Ephes. 2. not of works lest any should boast.
6. Doctrine, That the gospel is most readily and most sweetly embraced of the poor.

Poor dispisable gentiles first laid hold of it, and the terms of it, the gentiles were glad of the gospel, Acts. 13. chap. 8. they rejoyced with great joy, the gentiles by pursuing, overtook and laid hold.

7. Doctrine, Faith is the true and ready way ap­pointed by God to attain justification and acceptance with God.

The righteousness of faith is the only righteous­ness in Gods account, Abraham believed God and it was accounted for righteousness, and he was called the friend of God.

8. Doctrine, But Israel, Doct. A people in co­venant with God: yet not tractably following God, at the worst of people.

The gentiles though strangers to God, yet fol­lowing God tractably in his gospel-dispensation; are preferred above Israel: Israel is named by a term of diminution, from this adversative but; [...]ut Israel: the first are left upon this account by God.

‘9. Doctrine, It is possible for persons to be zeal [...] in a wrong way, to a good end. They aimed at righte­ousness and acceptance with God, Rom. 10.2. they had a zeal, but in a wrong way: Paul was zealous in his persecution, Phil. 3.6. Gal. 4. the goodness of our end will not excuse the badness of our way: [...]

[Page 325]10. Doctrine, Israel suffered a total disappoint­ment in those things they expected, though they pain­fully pursued hard after them.

They expected singular acceptance with God, and in the room thereof met with rejection, they expected justification but they mist it, and lost their labour.

CHAP. XX. Calling for greatest circumspection, because persons in a very fair and likely way unto salvation in their own thoughts may suffer disappointment, it is very easie to stumble at Christ and his ways if careful heed be not taken.

Verr. 32. Wherefore? because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law, for they stumbled at that stumbling-stone.

33. As it is written, behold I lay in Sion a stumbling­stone and rock of offence, and whosoever believeth shall not be ashamed.

IN which two verses we have contained the fourth and last head, which head contains the more special and more singular and particular cause of their coming short of justification, which we have under two circumstances.

  • 1. They sought it as it were by the works of the law.
  • 2. They stumbled at Jesus Christ:

the Apostle draws this 33. verse out of some passages in the prophesy of Esaiah chap. 8.14. chap. 28.16. and as the Apostle in other places and cases doth supply the Old Testament imperfections, so here also, he doth make these places more clear by evangelical [Page 326]light: we have three amendments in these verses.

  • 1. He expoundeth the prophets indefinitely, he that believeth by a universal, whosoever believeth, or every one believing, which is more clearly in gospel-language exprest, John 6.47. Mark. 16.16. John. 3.16.
  • 2. Whereas the Prophet exprest himself only thus, he that believeth not, expressing the person or thing to be believed on, our Apostle in his citation of the words mendeth them, and saith on him.
    • 1. Signifying that it is a person who is to be be­lieved on.
    • 2. That this person is he that is compared to a stumbling-stone.
  • 3. Our Apostle expresseth the prophets will not make baste by will not be ashamed:

but to the words more closely, which in these verses contain a dou­ble reason more particularly of the succeslesness of the Jews endeavours after justification; that they did not attain though they followed after: we have here a rational account in sight not supposed but exprest.

  • 1. They sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.
  • 2. They stumbled at something that lay in their way, they stumbled at that stumbling stone;

as the A­postle begins this chapter with cordiall grief and sorrow for his contreymens disappointment, so he concludes the chapter with a rational account, how this came to pass; this their sad estate was founded in their unbelief, and their unbelief was founded in their being offended, and so stumbling at Christ as to his mean and low position; he lay so low that they stumbled at him: the Apostle by this kinde of conclusion, doth further amplify what the subject [Page 327]was upon which he had been treating in this chap­ter; the Apostle being to render a true reason of their disappointment, doth not in the least suggest, much less assert in terms, that this their present sad estate was the effect of an eternal decree of re­probation, upon a meer personal account, with­out respect to their works, which had been [...] ­ry proper, if that had been his theam in this chap­ter, but it is plain and clear and above-board in this conclusion; and that it might be satisfactory, he gives it negatively and affirmatively, not be­cause they were not elected are they not justified, but because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.

I shall enquire into the words as they lie by a brief explication of them.

1. Our apostle in this introduction supposeth some body, from what he had said lately to the Jews, as to their not attaining, asking a question to this effect, why or wherefore did they not attain? this is sup­posed from this wherefore in the beginning; now the answer to this question, both negatively & affirma­tively, takes up the whole of these two verses; these words they sought it, are not in the Original, but are a supplement from the former verse; yet they are a necessary supply to accommodate the sence and make it more clear, these words are also left out in the Vulgar Latin: but why doth the Apostle add these words, (as it were)? this kinde of speaking supposeth some kinde of resemblance, though not the same thing, as the same kinde of speaking is understood, Cant. 6.12. as it were the company of two armies, that is, it did seem like or bear some resemblance to such an appearance: so Luke. 22.44. our Lord it is said, sweat as it were [Page 328]drops of bloud, in appearance it seemed so, but there was water with it: so 1 Cor. 4.9. 2 Cor. 11. Some think the Apostle speaks this to impeach the Jews, as to their imperfections in their observations of their own law, and that they did not really and compleatly do those works which that law requi­red, there was but some resemblance of their do­ing them: their works being works of the devil which they pretended were according to Gods law, John. 8. and so in a strict sence very far from the works of the law: others think, he thus speaks to discover the mistake in general of those who think in the least to obtain justification by the ob­servation of the law, if strictly observed, for at the best it was but as it were a way of justification, and not the real way; for faith even in Abrahams time was the way of justification: but if a second Questi­on should be asked the Apostle, how comes it to passe that the Jews were so averse to believing in Christ? for it we have a second answer, in the lat­ter part of these 32. and 33. verses, they stumbled at the stumbling stone, or as in the original, at the stone of the stumbling; these two are rendred both with an Emphasis, the stone, the stumbling: they are both remarkable: by this stone is understood Christ; I need not stand to prove, that he is said to be a tryed stone, a precious corner stone: now that this stone should be an occasion of stumbling is strange: this stone was the most excellent of all stones, and this stumbling the most significant and most dangerous of all stumblings: of this stone and of this stumbling our Lord Christ speaks, Mat. 21.44. they that fall by stumbling at this stone, shall be broken: those it falls upon, it shall grinde them to powder: he that is so offended, and stumbles, so as not first nor last [Page 329]to believe in Christ shall utterly be undone and ru­ined, there can be no healing that wound: there was a fivefold ground of offence by the Jews taken up against Christ.

  • 1. At the meannesse of his parentage, that Ioseph who was a Carpenter was his Father; they would have had him the son of a prince.
  • 2. They were offended at the meannesse of Christs person, he did not appear in pomp and glory, as they expected, and as he shall appear the second time: his garb was then mean and despisa­ble.
  • 3. At the meannesse and lownesse of his educati­tion, he was not brought up in humane learning, arts or sciences, which occasioned this question of the Jews, Iohn. 7.15. how knoweth this man letters, having never learned?
  • 4. At the meannesse of his followers, Christs disciples and companions were but mean fisher­men, and such like: the rulers were not his fol­lowers, but silly people in the worlds account.
  • 5. They were offended at the plainnesse and se­verity of his doctrine, he was bold in reproving sin, especially the sin of hypocricy, which they were so deeply guilty of: and this he did without respect of persons:

now the reason why a man stumbles at a stone, stick, or block in his way, is not always for want of light; men may stumble at noon-day if they take not heed to their feet, if there be not a careful circumspect observation: the Jews stumbling, was not for want of light, but diligent heeding their own prophets, which pro­phecyed of Christ in that way he came, as Isa. 53. and others of them: stumbling doth sometimes arise from the thing it self, & that from a twofold reason. [Page 330]

  • 1. Sometimes because it is laid so low, on the earth; the Jews did stumble at Christ, by reason of his low position and placing; he was in a low condition, he was poor and mean; the meannesse and humillity of Christ put the Eunuch to a losse; he wanted some body to guide him, Act. 8. after this sence Iob is to be understood, Iob. 27.2. he complains, that God had taken away his judge­ment, that is, that men could not judge him but to be an hypocrite, so the Jews judged that Christ was smitten of God in his humilliation: so that the low position of this stone is one reason of their stumbling.
  • 2. It is not only placed low on the earth, but in the very way and path, even amongst them, where they go; it was laid and pitcht in Zion, which doth not always intend the literal place, the strong hold of Zion, but it is often spoken as to Gods people, they are often called Zion, as Psal. 69. Esa. 49. this made the Jews to undervalue Christ because he was laid amongst them, they knew him and his ori­ginal, and that this did heighten their offence see Mat. 13.55.56. John. 6.42. ch. 7.27. and this stumbling in this metaphor implyes the dashing the foot against something hard and resistive, whereby he receives much harm, is bruised and broke, and not only so, but it occasions a stop in their pro­ceedings in that journy, they can go no further, by reason thereof, they stumbled so at Christ as to ca­vil and quarrel at him, as not being the true Mes­siah, when indeed he was, and were mallicious and hateful to him, and so rejected him, and were rejected by him.

But some may say, may not God be concerned in this stumbling of the Jews? doth not our text say, [Page 331]that the Lord God laid this stone there, even in Zion, and that as a stumbling-stone and rock of offence? and doth not S. Peter speak to the same purpose 1 Peter, 2.8. They stumbled at the word, being diso­bedient, whereunto they were appointed: from which text some gather a necessity for the Jews, to stum­ble, disobey, and reject Christ? to which I answer, that such a construction were not only repugnant to the current of Scriptures but a great impeach­ment of Gods justice and holinesse, to make him the author of sin and disobedience, so contrary to his nature, and abhorred by him: some in­terpreters mends this construction by turning this word appointed to the word disposed, with an eye to themselves not God: Dr. Hammond reads the words thus, that those that are disobedient to the gospel and stand obstinately against Christ, are those who are by God appointed and declared, to so stumble as to be ruined, by this their obstinacy: so that instead of Gods appointing the sin according to this construction, he appoints the punishment of the sin; for disobedience to the gospel, is not to be imputed to the God of heaven, but the God of this world: as 2 Cor. 4. the God of this world blindes the mindes of those that believe not: our Lord Jesus gives this as the reason why they did not believe, because they receive honour one of another: but that God lays this stumbling-block in the Jews way, according to our text, is plain, but for a far bet­ter end in God, then for them to stumble at: their stumbling was accidental from the evil of their own hearts, as the dunghil stinks because the sun shines upon it; Christ is not antecedently or inten­tially a stumbling-stone, but accidentally and even­tially, as Christ also saith, he came to make division [Page 332]not peace, and to set the daughter against the mother [...]. so Christ is said, Luke 2.34. to be set for the fall and rising of many in Israel; their fall accidentally, their rising intentially; they stumble at Christ out of stubborness and wilfulness, not for want of light; this Calvin himself grants. It is added here in the conclusion, shall not be ashamed or confounded: I before told you, that in these adverbs of deniall, the contrary is intended: that is, he shall be bold, and shall glory; the reward of believers being not only privative but positive; they shall not only be delivered from shame but greatly glorified, Pro. 3. last, these two are opposed one to the other, the wise shall inherit glory, but shame shall be the promo­tion of fools.

I shall now only sum up what doctrinal conclu­sions these two verses thus opened doth afford us, and so close the whole chapter: I shall lay down ten doctrines.

1. From the question wherefore. ‘1. Doct. That the notorious succeslesness and pal­pable disappointment to the Jews in their pursuing after righteousness, admits of a question, wherefore, or why it is so?

Here is a reason above-board, God is ready and his servants ought to be ready, to render a reason of Gods severity to sinners.

2. Doct. Persons in a very fair and likely way to salvation in their own thoughts, may suffer disap­pointment.

‘3. Doct. The true reason of the Jews rejection and non justification, was founded in their not believing in Jesus Christ: this is the positive reason, and not their reprobation from eternity; if you believe not in me, you shall die in your sins, saith Christ.

[Page 333]4. Doct. (As it were) The Jews were very im­perfect in the law by which they expected to be justifi­ed: their obedience was but like, not the same.
5. Doct. God hath in much wisdome and counsel so ordained and appointed the state and station of Je­sus Christ as to his humiliatian, that if persons be not very considerate and circumspect about it, they may easily stumble at him (being so laid) to their utter ruine and destruction.

The case stands so with Christ and his ways, that if we would be kept from stumbling, we must look narrowly into them: it is easie to stumble at Christ and his ways, if not carefully heeded.

6. Doct. (As it is written) S. Paul in his preach­ings and writings had a special eye upon the Scripture [...] before-written.

This language is frequent with the Apostle, we have him a matter of thirty times in his Epistles appealing to what is written, and sixteen times of them in this Epistle; the Apostle had a high valu­ation of what was written in the Scriptures of the prophets.

7. Doct. (Behold,) That the position, setting or placing of Christ by God, as to his humiliation, is a very remarkable passage;

It wants a behold to awaken persons to take no­tice of it and consider it before Christ came in the flesh: see how careful the spirit of God is to fore­tell Christs humility before he came, especially this prophet Isaiah, from whence this place is fetcht. ‘8. Doct. The Jews offence against Christ was heightened by his being founded and laid amongst themselves.

‘9. Doct. (A rock of offence:) The same Jesus Christ which is a rock of defence to believers, is a rock [Page 334]of offence to unbelievers: Believers make use of that in Christ for their encouragement which unbelie­vers apply for their ruine.

‘10. Doct. Faith in Jesus Christ doth beget pati­ence and stabillity in waiting for glory and exaltati­on: Isaiah saith, they made not hast, that is, those who fear no disappointment: the Apostle turns it, not ashamed, shall not have cause of shame: they shall not be disappointed, they shall not be confounded shaken or shattered: Faith in Christ doth fix the heart.

Thus have I very briefly offered my judgement concerning the Apostles scope in this chapter; and my desire is that what I have offered may be care­fully examined, without prejudice and offence, and my desire also is; that the Lord may help your understandings to understand the Scriptures, Amen.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.